sanctity_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v hope_v to_o arrive_v unto_o so_o sweet_o do_v holy_a church_n adapt_v her_o prayer_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o preacher_n that_o so_o the_o laity_n may_v in_o little_a carry_v away_o what_o the_o preacher_n deliver_v to_o they_o at_o large_a the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o 8_o be_v you_o all_o unanimous_a in_o prayer_n have_v compassion_n lover_n of_o the_o fraternity_n merciful_a modest_a humble_a 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a nor_o curse_v for_o curse_n but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o may_v by_o inheritance_n possess_v a_o benediction_n 10_o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o guile_n 11_o let_v he_o decline_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o inquire_v peace_n and_o follow_v it_o 12_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a thing_n 13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v emulatour_n of_o good_a 14_o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o justice_n bless_a be_v you_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o be_v not_o trouble_v 15_o but_o sanctify_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o explication_n 8._o st._n peter_n here_o recapitulate_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a christian_n no_o marvel_v he_o begin_v with_o unanimity_n be_v it_o in_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o in_o all_o common_a action_n because_o this_o virtue_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o christianity_n for_o there_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o only_a all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o of_o one_o essence_n too_o in_o imitation_n whereof_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n all_o aim_v still_o in_o every_o action_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o only_a god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o apostle_n put_v compassion_n next_o to_o show_v that_o each_o christian_n shall_v be_v as_o sensible_a of_o his_o neighbour_n suffering_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n in_o any_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o virtue_n flow_v indeed_o from_o the_o former_a unanimity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o compassion_n and_o this_o virtue_n of_o compassion_n extend_v as_o well_o towards_o our_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o good_a in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o zealous_a to_o imitate_v it_o as_o of_o any_o evil_n we_o see_v in_o he_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o remedy_n or_o cure_v the_o same_o so_o excellent_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o christianity_n hence_o also_o flow_v the_o next_o virtue_n lover_n of_o the_o fraternity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v brother_n in_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v brother_n in_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v be_v merciful_a it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o be_v tell_v our_o compassion_n must_v be_v even_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o heart_n modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v well_o joint_o recommend_v together_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o inseparable_a companion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o in_o this_o exterior_a virtue_n modesty_n render_v the_o whole_a person_n exterior_o grateful_a and_o in_o her_o inseparable_a companion_n humility_n s._n peter_n close_v up_o his_o enumeration_n of_o virtue_n end_v with_o humility_n because_o that_o be_v indeed_o both_o the_o basis_n and_o summity_n of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o as_o captivate_v man_n proud_a reason_n unto_o faith_n so_o if_o it_o go_v not_o hand_n in_o hand_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n with_o other_o virtue_n even_o with_o charity_n the_o queen_n of_o they_o all_o that_o great_a queen_n can_v stand_v fast_o in_o her_o throne_n but_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o humility_n 9_o s._n peter_n here_o forbid_v not_o the_o flow_a of_o justice_n or_o execution_n of_o just_a revenge_n when_o it_o be_v legal_a but_o only_o private_a retaliation_n of_o evil_n for_o evil_n and_o exhort_v that_o each_o private_a person_n bless_v and_o not_o curse_v those_o which_o do_v he_o mischief_n because_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o temporal_a evil_n be_v eternal_a bliss_n so_o we_o must_v in_o hope_n of_o that_o for_o ourselves_o bless_v those_o that_o do_v we_o evil_n o_o rare_a perfection_n of_o christianity_n 10._o by_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n take_v out_o of_o david_n mouth_n s._n peter_n prove_v that_o to_o repay_v evil_a for_o evil_n be_v our_o nature_n propension_n but_o bid_v we_o forbear_v as_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o have_v our_o own_o evil_a deed_n towards_o god_n forgive_v and_o the_o little_a good_a we_o do_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n call_v here_o see_v good_a day_n for_o those_o be_v chief_o good_a which_o shine_v with_o glory_n over_o our_o head_n though_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o that_o epitheton_fw-la too_o we_o be_v therefore_o bid_v refrain_v our_o tongue_n because_o when_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o unbridled_a that_o alone_o beget_v bad_a day_n unto_o we_o every_o one_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o bad_a heart_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n and_o how_o can_v the_o lip_n of_o a_o ill_a tongue_n speak_v other_o then_o guilt_n when_o they_o betray_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 11._o the_o decline_a evil_a and_o do_v good_a be_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a perfection_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o bid_v we_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v it_o as_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n bestow_v it_o among_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o like_a at_o his_o come_n too_o and_o christ_n at_o his_o go_n leave_v it_o as_o his_o farewell_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o be_v not_o here_o unreasonable_o repeat_v 12._o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n understand_v the_o pierce_a knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o he_o see_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o see_v they_o lover_n of_o justice_n hear_v all_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o grant_v they_o all_o they_o ask_v by_o his_o countenance_n understand_v here_o that_o displeasure_n he_o show_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o they_o for_o how_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v every_o man_n in_o his_o actual_a sin_n but_o differr_v his_o justice_n till_o the_o latter_a day_n yet_o he_o look_v on_o their_o iniquity_n that_o do_v sin_n with_o the_o same_o displease_a countenance_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o behold_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o countenance_n then_o to_o suffer_v hell_n fire_n o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n reflect_v on_o this_o truth_n so_o shall_v we_o avoid_v the_o fact_n that_o will_v merit_v this_o effect_n 13._o a_o happy_a shield_n against_o evil_a to_o emulate_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n emulation_n here_o import_v a_o vehement_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o soul_n towards_o virtue_n not_o a_o faint_a velleity_n or_o wish_n of_o it_o but_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o action_n too_o and_o so_o make_v a_o strong_a shield_n not_o only_o against_o all_o vice_n but_o even_o against_o all_o mischief_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v well_o no_o body_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n therefore_o if_o all_o man_n be_v emulatour_n of_o virtue_n they_o be_v shelter_v from_o all_o evil_a or_o hurt_n from_o other_o and_o this_o one_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n in_o lent_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o no_o iniquity_n dominear_o over_o we_o 14._o doubtless_o those_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o justice_n since_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v verity_n itself_o have_v number_v those_o among_o the_o bless_a nay_o among_o those_o who_o actual_o be_v possess_v of_o heaven_n as_o if_o a_o patient_a suffer_v a_o unjust_a persecution_n here_o be_v a_o heaven_n to_o the_o sufferer_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o durance_n and_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o content_a to_o reward_v that_o kind_n of_o suffer_v with_o future_a bliss_n but_o with_o
suit_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o day_n service_n also_o because_o all_o these_o be_v figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n in_o christ_n of_o our_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o manna_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o with_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o epistle_n end_v by_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v because_o they_o requite_v those_o signal_n favour_n with_o their_o murmur_n ingratitude_n and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n therefore_o holy_a church_n this_o day_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reason_n bid_v we_o all_o pray_v as_o guilty_a it_o seem_v of_o like_a ingratitude_n that_o we_o who_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v merciful_o deliver_v from_o the_o same_o that_o so_o have_v pray_v away_o sin_n the_o cause_n we_o may_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o effect_n our_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n whereupon_o we_o can_v hope_v it_o mere_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o if_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n or_o motive_n from_o we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n this_o prayer_n do_v press_v he_o home_o for_o mercy_n when_o it_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o be_v merciful_a as_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mankind_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o collapse_a angel_n the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 24._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n all_o run_v indeed_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o price_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 25._o and_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o certes_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n so_o i_o fight_v not_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o air_n 27._o but_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o myself_o become_v reprobate_a chap._n 10.1_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 2._o and_o all_o in_o moses_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n 4._o and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 5._o but_o in_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v the_o explication_n 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o his_o disintere_v evangelize_a without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o sordid_a gain_n for_o his_o so_o do_v but_o mere_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o soul_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o similify_v between_o a_o evangelizer_n and_o one_o that_o run_v a_o race_n have_v first_o state_v his_o business_n that_o the_o evangelizer_n must_v be_v a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o proper_a interest_n or_o end_n aim_v only_o at_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n so_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o literal_o of_o evangelizer_n that_o though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v run_v yet_o it_o seem_v not_o always_o all_o with_o one_o aim_n or_o end_n not_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prize_n some_o for_o true_a zeal_n and_o they_o win_v the_o race_n other_o for_o self_n interest_n and_o they_o though_o continual_o run_v yet_o loose_a the_o match_n because_o they_o run_v by_o the_o bow_n not_o by_o the_o string_n they_o will_v fain_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o get_v heaven_n too_o so_o they_o take_v perhaps_o more_o pain_n and_o yet_o to_o less_o indeed_o to_o no_o purpose_n mystical_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lay-people_n who_o all_o pretend_v to_o run_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o only_o win_v it_o who_o run_v right_o on_o and_o make_v no_o maeanderous_a circle_n of_o mix_a end_n which_o retard_v their_o speed_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o one_o person_n but_o all_o such_o as_o run_v equal_o that_o be_v to_o their_o utmost_a all_o for_o one_o pure_a simple_a and_o impermixed_a end_n the_o follow_a word_n avow_v when_o he_o say_v so_o run_v you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v that_o you_o may_v win_v the_o race_n the_o prize_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o reserve_v only_o for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n but_o that_o every_o good_a christian_a may_v by_o run_a reach_n it_o but_o then_o he_o must_v be_v always_o run_v as_o continual_o racer_n be_v since_o the_o least_o interpaulation_n or_o intermission_n of_o run_v be_v to_o cast_v one_o self_n behind_o and_o therefore_o by_o so_o run_v be_v here_o mean_v run_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a since_o when_o we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v unless_o god_n reward_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n with_o add_v spiritual_a wing_n to_o our_o leaden_a heel_n we_o shall_v come_v short_a hence_o it_o be_v s._n austin_n say_v very_o well_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n be_v to_o go_v backward_o so_o s._n bernard_n too_o epist_n 254._o therefore_o if_o to_o advance_v be_v to_o run_v not_o to_o run_v be_v to_o loose_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n at_o all_o stand_v still_o but_o every_o one_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n either_o upward_o or_o downward_o the_o ascend_a angel_n import_v the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o descend_v the_o damn_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o to_o rise_v in_o virtue_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o vice_n show_v there_o be_v no_o final_a medium_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 25._o here_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o his_o own_o refrain_v all_o sinister_a or_o proper_a interest_n in_o his_o evangelize_a lest_o they_o may_v retard_v his_o speed_n in_o that_o race_n he_o be_v run_v for_o his_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o racer_n refrain_v from_o all_o such_o meat_n as_o do_v obstruct_v or_o shorten_v their_o wind_n and_o feed_v upon_o those_o thing_n as_o dilate_v the_o lung_n or_o lengthen_v wind_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o courser_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o confound_v those_o sordid_a soul_n who_o will_v abridge_v themselves_o here_o of_o many_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n mere_o to_o gain_v the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o refrain_v the_o least_o of_o their_o sensuality_n to_o gain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o praise_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v gather_v one_o principle_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o here_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o temperance_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o healthy_a and_o vigorous_a soul_n as_o take_v away_o all_o lustful_a humour_n and_o supply_v we_o with_o chaste_a spirit_n that_o render_v our_o soul_n sound_n agile_a active_a and_o victorious_a 26._o see_v how_o pretty_o s._n paul_n compare_v sinister_a end_n in_o god_n service_n to_o man_n at_o cuff_n with_o the_o air_n or_o run_v at_o hazard_n whether_o they_o shall_v win_v or_o loose_v that_o be_v by_o mix_v humane_a with_o divine_a end_n by_o rail_v at_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o only_a enemy_n and_o yet_o pamper_v the_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o man_n great_a adversary_n in_o regard_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o two_o can_v hurt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o body_n be_v subdue_v because_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v as_o angel_n by_o pure_a intellectual_a motive_n but_o by_o sensual_a or_o corporeal_a one_o 27._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o see_v how_o he_o now_o speak_v in_o clear_a term_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n as_o if_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a enemy_n a_o man_n have_v and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o say_v aristotle_n enter_v into_o
corporal_a eye_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o their_o time_n be_v now_o come_v also_o of_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o their_o other_o enormous_a sin_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v actual_o come_v though_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n birth_n be_v fast_o enough_o asleep_a in_o their_o infidelity_n most_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o speech_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n too_o 12._o by_o the_o night_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n make_v dark_a as_o night_n with_o infidelity_n by_o the_o day_n the_o time_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n render_v bright_a as_o day_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n from_o our_o soul_n the_o armour_n of_o light_n be_v act_n of_o virtue_n work_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n mind_v we_o that_o our_o life_n be_v here_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n since_o we_o know_v armour_n be_v necessary_a for_o warrior_n though_o the_o greek_a text_n import_v by_o armour_n of_o light_n a_o kind_n of_o habit_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o other_o sense_n above_o for_o armour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n too_o 13._o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o begin_v with_o prosecute_a the_o last_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v indecent_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n without_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n as_o above_z but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o independent_a thereof_o it_o import_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a in_o itself_o aâ—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o illuminate_a gospel_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o that_o be_v modest_o converse_v religious_o and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n by_o our_o work_n shine_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o any_o more_o in_o banquet_n and_o drunkenness_n feast_n and_o excess_n of_o wine_n these_o you_o know_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o chamber-work_n the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o plain_o fornication_n by_o impudicity_n more_o petulant_a and_o wanton_a action_n of_o lust_n even_o in_o public_a such_o as_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o call_v carnal_a impudency_n not_o in_o contention_n not_o strive_v for_o vainglory_n and_o popular_a applause_n whence_o follow_v the_o forbid_a emulation_n which_o be_v a_o envy_n at_o our_o neighbour_n great_a good_a or_o esteem_v than_o our_o own_o see_v therefore_o here_o three_o of_o the_o capital_a sin_n so_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n all_o be_v act_n and_o deed_n of_o darkness_n not_o fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o shine_v bright_a among_o we_o 14._o by_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v dress_v up_o in_o such_o virtue_n as_o may_v make_v we_o appear_v christian_n man_n clad_v in_o the_o livery_n the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o abundant_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n bid_v our_o virtue_n be_v that_o they_o may_v hang_v as_o full_a garment_n all_o over_o we_o for_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o carry_v and_o put_v on_o of_o clothes_n that_o when_o carry_v they_o be_v cumbersome_a and_o not_o adorn_v when_o put_v on_o they_o be_v light_n and_o become_v so_o to_o carry_v virtue_n only_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o way_n graceful_a but_o to_o unfold_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o study_v and_o speculate_v but_o to_o practise_v virtue_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v whole_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o do_v exhort_v to_o a_o due_a christian_a comportment_n at_o such_o a_o season_n that_o be_v now_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o our_o deification_n since_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n may_v become_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o son_n of_o the_o high_a psal_n 82._o v._n 6._o 2._o the_o three_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o unsuitable_a all_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o season_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v allowable_a at_o any_o time_n but_o especial_o how_o unseasonable_a these_o three_o deadly_a sin_n now_o be_v which_o here_o the_o apostle_n specify_v and_o under_o they_o forbid_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n for_o nothing_o soon_o starve_v a_o soul_n to_o death_n than_o a_o gluttonous_a pamper_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o more_o odious_a to_o our_o god_n incarnate_a than_o to_o pollute_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o jesus_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sacred_a womb_n of_o his_o unpolluted_a virgin_n mother_n nothing_o so_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o season_n of_o love_n as_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o envy_n christ_n in_o his_o neighbour_n just_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o command_v we_o to_o love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o all_o 3._o the_o last_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o danger_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o jesus_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o do_v redeem_v we_o so_o we_o by_o put_v on_o his_o virtue_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o other_o desert_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o mere_a capacity_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n apply_v to_o we_o cooperate_a towards_o that_o which_o we_o can_v operate_v our_o own_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a participation_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o those_o we_o call_v our_o meritorious_a action_n such_o as_o saint_n augustine_n require_v say_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o yet_o the_o same_o doctor_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v too_o much_o upon_o ourselves_o say_v also_o when_o god_n reward_v man_n work_n he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n for_o even_o our_o cooperation_n whereby_o we_o merit_v be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o petition_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o most_o apt_o set_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 21._o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wave_n 26._o man_n wither_v for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n what_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 27._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n 28._o but_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n see_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o bud_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o themselves_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 31._o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v these_o see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o 32._o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o explication_n 25._o these_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n argue_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v set_v to_o another_o series_n or_o order_n of_o be_v than_o they_o be_v before_o such_o sign_n in_o they_o shall_v portend_v the_o dismal_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v there_o be_v other_o than_o a_o sad_a distress_n on_o earth_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o sound_n that_o will_v then_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a sea_n and_o wave_n which_o by_o the_o general_a conflagration_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o agitate_a than_o ever_o by_o any_o storm_n or_o tempest_n these_o common_o happen_v but_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n whereas_o this_o disturbance_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o channel_n
parent_n will_v to_o have_v he_o lose_v if_o then_o belove_v we_o see_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v with_o less_o than_o heavenly_a piety_n to_o render_v our_o action_n our_o desire_n grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o who_o can_v now_o complain_v there_o want_v connexion_n in_o this_o prayer_n unto_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o do_v let_v he_o see_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heavenly_a piety_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n jesus_n be_v thirty_o year_n together_o subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a mother_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o sour_a of_o our_o humane_a action_n by_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o any_o of_o they_o less_o than_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o do_v they_o with_o less_o than_o heavenly_a piety_n the_o epistle_n rom_n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o he_o reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behoove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 4._o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o another_o member_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o former_a chapter_n tell_v they_o much_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o show_v they_o how_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v yet_o even_o the_o bless_a be_v most_o merciful_o save_v hence_o by_o that_o mercy_n so_o much_o inculcate_v immediate_o before_o he_o now_o conjure_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o will_v frame_v their_o manner_n their_o action_n and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o next_o sunday_n epistle_n rom._n 12._o v._n 6._o but_o to_o the_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n here_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n so_o much_o above_o recommend_v to_o live_v good_a life_n answerable_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n a_o live_a host_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o who_o lose_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o divers_a and_o those_o excellent_a mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o as_o first_o by_o say_v our_o body_n be_v live_v when_o our_o life_n be_v virtuous_a second_o when_o we_o be_v charitable_a because_o charity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o virtue_n three_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o literal_a allusion_n here_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a bloody_a sacrifice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o beast_n dead_a body_n whereunto_o the_o daily_a unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n lamb_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a first_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o of_o live_v chastise_v but_o not_o mortify_v body_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n since_o such_o chastizement_n leave_v the_o body_n live_v by_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o they_o live_v by_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o soul_n command_v for_o so_o operate_a beside_o by_o corporal_a mortification_n or_o penance_n the_o body_n be_v make_v true_o a_o live_a host_n because_o it_o be_v mortify_v alive_a by_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o mortification_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o live_a death_n while_o it_o make_v the_o body_n die_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o live_v to_o grace_v but_o these_o our_o body_n must_v further_o be_v holy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v in_o holy_a not_o profane_a or_o impure_a work_n not_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o god_n as_o befit_v good_a christian_n not_o pollute_v their_o body_n with_o unchaste_a action_n but_o keep_v they_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a for_o this_o purity_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7_o call_v sanctity_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o again_o this_o bodily_a host_n must_v be_v please_v to_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v live_v and_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o not_o please_v to_o god_n if_o the_o offerer_n be_v displease_v since_o many_o there_o be_v who_o fast_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n do_v other_o corporal_a pennance_n and_o yet_o not_o rectify_v together_o their_o soul_n obliquity_n their_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v nothing_o please_v to_o god_n last_o he_o conclude_v exhort_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o god_n be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v be_v always_o a_o reasonable_a service_n not_o fond_a childish_a curious_a indiscreet_a or_o singular_a but_o such_o as_o we_o may_v ever_o render_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o even_o to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o indiscretion_n for_o reason_n though_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o irrational_a offering_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o make_v their_o idol_n their_o god_n and_o dedicate_v their_o service_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o instead_o of_o dead_a beast_n to_o offer_v their_o live_a body_n joint_o with_o the_o act_n of_o their_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n or_o service_n to_o god_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a creature_n will_v become_v not_o a_o corporal_a not_o a_o irrational_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v please_v to_o make_v a_o disjunctive_a recommend_v of_o this_o entire_a creature_n in_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n while_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o insist_v chief_o on_o the_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v and_o so_o advise_v how_o to_o render_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o render_v our_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o acceptable_a oblation_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o since_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o decline_v evil_a as_o in_o do_v good_a therefore_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o remove_v evil_a out_o of_o our_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v good_a which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o conform_v our_o action_n to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o unconformable_a world_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v perform_v by_o avoid_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v in_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v unto_o sinful_a man_n when_o we_o fly_v their_o company_n and_o avoid_v such_o action_n as_o render_v they_o sinner_n and_o have_v thus_o follow_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o counsel_n we_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o put_v the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o in_o execution_n for_o by_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n we_o who_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o old_a worldly_a metal_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o set_v they_o henceforward_o on_o heavenly_a which_o heretofore_o be_v employ_v whole_o upon_o earthly_a cogitation_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o bid_v we_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o forbid_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o figure_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o become_v vain_a proud_a idle_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o world_n be_v for_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o figure_v of_o this_o world_n or_o variable_a as_o worldling_n be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o to_o avoid_v become_v mutable_a or_o transitory_a figure_n and_o wish_v we_o to_o become_v persist_v form_n rather_o which_o be_v of_o a_o permanent_a nature_n namely_o spiritual_a form_n of_o saint_n not_o worldly_a figure_n of_o man_n and_o here_o reformation_n import_v in_o truth_n
of_o apostolate_a though_o they_o be_v all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a still_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n keep_v close_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o the_o evangelist_n write_v their_o gospel_n rather_o upon_o emergency_n than_o upon_o any_o design_n or_o command_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v but_o encounter_v with_o heresy_n they_o do_v beat_v they_o down_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o even_o by_o writing_n as_o since_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o the_o former_a be_v more_o magisteriall_a more_o oracular_a more_o authoritative_a than_o the_o latter_a for_o however_o we_o attribute_v much_o to_o any_o one_o father_n yet_o if_o another_o father_n write_v contrary_a we_o regulate_v ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n writing_n or_o any_o canonical_a part_n of_o scripture_n every_o book_n every_o chapter_n every_o sentence_n every_o word_n every_o letter_n thereof_o be_v sacred_a and_o of_o uncontrolled_a undoubted_a indeed_o of_o sacred_a authority_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n prerogative_n apostolate_a and_o of_o the_o special_a instinct_n they_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o to_o they_o occur_v now_o to_o our_o usual_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n enumerate_v the_o gift_n proper_a to_o churchman_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n forward_o he_o recount_v what_o even_o the_o lay-people_n ought_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o embellishment_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o concern_v all_o faithful_a believer_n whatsoever_o and_o though_o many_o take_v prophecy_n for_o a_o common_a gift_n bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o laic_n as_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o strict_o as_o appertain_v to_o their_o prophetic_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v their_o preach_n and_o teach_v function_n 6._o for_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o ministry_n or_o diaconate_a be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o hinder_v they_o from_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o confer_v on_o deacon_n assign_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n non_fw-la est_fw-la equum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o v._o 2_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n consider_v therefore_o brethren_n seven_o man_n of_o you_o of_o good_a testimony_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a division_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o include_v pastor_n and_o priest_n too_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n he_o include_v all_o church-officer_n below_o they_o too_o so_o under_o the_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n he_o include_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o also_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n which_o be_v priest_n and_o those_o that_o by_o office_n take_v care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v divide_v anon_o note_v here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v a_o absolute_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v it_o write_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v recount_v as_o a_o gratuity_n or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 9_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o he_o say_v here_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o explicate_v the_o sacred_a word_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o none_o can_v use_v this_o gift_n to_o vent_v any_o their_o own_o brainsick_a fiction_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o illustrate_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conserve_v as_o a_o sacred_a tradition_n among_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o so_o hand_v over_o from_o age_n to_o age_n unto_o the_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n s_o ambrose_n will_n have_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v of_o teach_v to_o be_v such_o as_o render_v the_o preacher_n able_a to_o deliver_v high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n capacity_n or_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o prophecy_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o a_o gift_n of_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o the_o deep_a mystery_n be_v agitate_a or_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v now_o by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o say_v last_o sunday_n when_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v expound_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o by_o ministry_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o above_o the_o diaconat_a either_o as_o it_o import_v the_o office_n itself_o or_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n suffice_v it_o here_o to_o know_v the_o office_n be_v take_v for_o a_o external_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a whereas_o doctorat_n or_o prophecy_n import_v only_o the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o charity_n by_o teach_v preach_a or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o doctorate_v have_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v of_o strict_a solid_a and_o magisterial_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n a_o gift_n not_o impart_v to_o every_o man_n but_o rare_o to_o some_o few_o and_o that_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o only_a the_o other_o be_v of_o exhort_v as_o follow_v 8._o this_o seem_v a_o gift_n that_o allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o persuade_v to_o truth_n by_o any_o lawful_a art_n or_o mean_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o content_n as_o well_o as_o a_o consent_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o pastor_n be_v to_o mix_v with_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o well_o to_o act_n of_o love_n perfect_v their_o will_n as_o to_o knowledge_n perfect_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n advise_v all_o man_n thus_o gift_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n not_o to_o bury_v such_o their_o talent_n without_o profit_v other_o thereby_o since_o here_o be_v a_o reduplication_n import_v a_o actual_a use_n of_o this_o talon_n say_v he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v let_v he_o use_v his_o talon_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o be_v gift_v to_o exhortation_n let_v he_o make_v actual_a use_n of_o that_o gift_n but_o we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explicate_v clear_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o diaconate_a which_o be_v tripartite_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o alm_n the_o next_o that_o of_o government_n the_o three_o that_o of_o hospitality_n for_o tend_v sick_a person_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o alm_n he_o require_v simplicity_n such_o as_o give_v pure_o for_o charity_n without_o self-interest_n and_o give_v liberal_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o exigence_n not_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a want_n but_o confide_v in_o god_n providence_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v without_o any_o sinister_a end_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o give_v alm_n to_o tempt_v the_o poor_a to_o sin_n but_o chief_o this_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n against_o duplicity_n or_o fraud_n and_o against_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v give_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o in_o equal_a necessity_n out_o of_o a_o partiality_n of_o respect_n to_o this_o body_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o as_o to_o a_o ally_n or_o acquaintance_n before_o a_o stranger_n a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a nature_a man_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v against_o true_a simplicity_n for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.38_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o government_n the_o apostle_n require_v carefulness_n solicitude_n and_o vigilance_n
call_v even_o thence_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v passove_a as_o the_o chaldean_n do_v pass_v euphrates_n to_o live_v in_o palestina_n and_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 14._o ver_fw-la 13._o be_v the_o first_o call_v a_o hebrean_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o pass_v euphrates_n or_o as_o other_o think_v because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n only_o reserve_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o descent_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n lay_v claim_v so_o do_v saint_n paul_n and_o thus_o consequent_o a_o israelite_n and_o of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act_v 22._o i_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o sicily_n 23._o he_o do_v not_o here_o affirm_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o for_o argument_n sake_n let_v it_o pass_v say_v he_o be_v true_o so_o whereas_o they_o only_o pretend_v it_o and_o for_o even_o let_v this_o pass_n for_o a_o truth_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o scarce_o wise_a for_o humour_v they_o in_o such_o fond_a argument_n yet_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la such_o as_o themselves_o use_v they_o can_v but_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v force_n if_o he_o use_v they_o too_o and_o whereas_o the_o false_a prophet_n boast_v of_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v the_o true_a apostle_n here_o profess_v he_o have_v take_v much_o more_o pain_n than_o they_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o since_o he_o be_v often_o in_o prison_n for_o labour_v to_o convert_v soul_n and_o be_v often_o beat_v on_o the_o high_a way_n by_o death_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o which_o he_o often_o expose_v himself_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o deut._n 25._o for_o 5._o that_o no_o man_n correct_v with_o stripe_n shall_v receive_v above_o forty_o lash_n and_o so_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o infringe_v this_o law_n the_o jew_n never_o give_v above_o thirty_o nine_o stroke_n to_o any_o malefactor_n that_o they_o whip_v and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n paul_n be_v five_o time_n whip_v for_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v every_o time_n one_o stroke_n less_o than_o forty_o which_o whip_v he_o avoid_v at_o rome_n by_o pretend_v the_o privilege_n of_o tarsus_n who_o native_n be_v all_o hold_v roman_n and_o so_o free_a from_o that_o base_a punishment_n of_o be_v whip_v 25._o he_o tell_v here_o of_o much_o more_o than_o saint_n luke_n mention_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v saint_n luke_n write_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o he_o write_v be_v undoubted_o true_a it_o seem_v this_o whip_n with_o rodd_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a flagellation_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v with_o whip_n he_o say_v the_o wrack_v he_o suffer_v be_v in_o the_o middle_a ocean_n not_o as_o usual_o on_o the_o shore_n so_o that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a how_o he_o escape_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o have_v not_o miracle_n preserve_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o like_o jonas_n to_o the_o shore_n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v drown_v so_o he_o tell_v what_o natural_o will_v have_v be_v his_o fate_n but_o that_o god_n providential_o prevent_v it_o 26_o 27._o see_v here_o how_o both_o by_o jew_n those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o race_n act_v 22._o he_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o party_n of_o acquaintance_n friend_n as_o well_o as_o foe_n who_o he_o call_v false_a brethren_n pretend_v friendship_n and_o yet_o betray_v he_o which_o suffering_n ought_v to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ever_o after_o find_v how_o their_o predecessor_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o pattern_n of_o apostolical_a behaviour_n in_o such_o occasion_n 28._o he_o pass_v now_o from_o his_o outward_a trouble_n to_o his_o inward_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o all_o the_o soul_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o soul_n he_o value_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o to_o save_v she_o he_o be_v willing_a often_o to_o incur_v all_o these_o enumerated_a danger_n 29._o what_o great_a tenderness_n can_v be_v express_v than_o the_o make_v other_o man_n evil_n and_o own_o out_o of_o the_o equal_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o with_o himself_o hence_o he_o be_v weak_a with_o the_o weak_a burn_v with_o those_o that_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v scorch_v with_o the_o passion_n that_o boil_v in_o those_o who_o zeal_n make_v they_o take_v scandal_n at_o other_o misdoing_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o power_n among_o the_o people_n saint_n paul_n to_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n better_a principle_n make_v profession_n to_o glory_n rather_o in_o his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n which_o render_v he_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o in_o his_o be_v whip_v and_o scorn_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n not_o in_o his_o miracle_n for_o there_o he_o show_v power_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n not_o in_o his_o sin_n for_o have_v he_o commit_v any_o those_o he_o can_v not_o boast_v of_o nay_o must_v blush_v at_o but_o in_o his_o be_v weak_a with_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 31._o see_v how_o severe_o he_o aver_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v it_o 32_o 33._o this_o governor_n be_v father_n in-law_n to_o herod_n who_o first_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n and_o who_o he_o after_o repudiate_v and_o cast_v off_o to_o marry_v herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o which_o cause_n aretas_n make_v war_n against_o herod_n to_o revenge_v his_o daughter_n wrong_n in_o which_o war_n herod_n be_v slay_v and_o damascus_n be_v a_o city_n near_o arabia_n aretas_n put_v in_o there_o a_o governor_n who_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o to_o seize_v upon_o paul_n as_o a_o man_n factious_a and_o one_o that_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n move_v sedition_n against_o gentilism_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o vitellius_n governor_n of_o syria_n send_v by_o tiberius_n cesar_n to_o revenge_v herod_n death_n upon_o aretas_n and_o consequent_o they_o false_o pretend_v paul_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n to_o out_o aretas_n of_o his_o command_n there_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n aretas_n his_o substitute_n lay_v wait_v to_o apprehend_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o good_a people_n let_v out_o of_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o fury_n which_o passage_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v how_o hâ—_n be_v persecute_v by_o thâ—se_a of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o jew_n suggest_v he_o aim_v to_o destroy_v gentilsme_n the_o religion_n of_o aretas_n chap._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 1._o now_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o pretend_a vainglory_n about_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v he_o must_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o prosecute_v his_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o ironia_fw-la in_o flout_a they_o that_o be_v make_v fool_n by_o man_n boast_v with_o much_o less_o cause_n than_o he_o can_v boast_v to_o make_v they_o wise_a believer_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o tell_v they_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v he_o be_v rapt_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o simon_n magus_n have_v be_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rapt_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v this_o rapture_n happen_v to_o he_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n for_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n fifty_o eight_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o nero_n reign_n so_o his_o rapture_n happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n forty_o four_o which_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o his_o now_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o provoke_v thereunto_o whereas_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n thirty_o six_o that_o be_v nine_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o vain_a impulse_n after_o so_o long_o and_o so_o modest_a a_o silence_n of_o it_o so_o if_o fourteen_o year_n before_o he_o have_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o strange_a rapture_n how_o eminent_a must_v he_o be_v now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n in_o that_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n which_o this_o rapture_n must_v needs_o put_v he_o into_o note_v though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a truth_n will_v not_o mix_v any_o natural_a verity_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o remain_v alive_a or_o dead_a in_o
this_o rapture_n yet_o saint_n thomas_n dispute_v this_o question_n purposely_o to_o declare_v the_o natural_a truth_n determine_v he_o to_o remain_v alive_a because_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v man_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o saint_n thomas_n conclude_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o resolve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o determine_v say_v this_o rapture_n be_v when_o saint_n paul_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whence_o he_o be_v alive_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o but_o many_o doubt_n what_o this_o three_o heaven_n mean_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v elevate_v but_o the_o common_a consent_n run_v to_o affirm_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o even_o to_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o not_o as_o to_o aver_v there_o be_v but_o three_o heaven_n in_o all_o but_o as_o to_o include_v all_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o by_o the_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v by_o say_v three_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o common_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o aereall_a aethereal_a and_o empyreall_n will_v serve_v literal_o to_o this_o text_n make_v the_o air_n the_o first_o heaven_n so_o bird_n be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o the_o aethereal_a which_o include_v all_o the_o voluble_a orb_n above_o we_o and_o the_o empyreal_a to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a to_o which_o last_o understand_v the_o rapture_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o so_o high_a some_o think_v not_o and_o that_o this_o rapture_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v imaginary_a only_o or_o intellectual_a wherein_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n or_o vision_n of_o strange_a thing_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o then_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o utter_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o this_o they_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o both_o which_o mention_n vision_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v real_o rapt_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o do_v both_o as_o one_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n where_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o know_v which_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o doubt_v whereas_o those_o who_o have_v vision_n or_o revelation_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o know_v they_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o those_o vision_n which_o only_o make_v a_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o none_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o moses_n go_v corporal_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n snatch_v he_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o corporal_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v corporal_o deliver_v to_o he_o such_o secret_a word_n as_o he_o mention_n even_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o thence_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o earth_n such_o a_o magazine_n of_o spiritual_a command_n as_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n withal_o though_o he_o neither_o have_v tell_v nor_o can_v tell_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o paradise_n to_o show_v he_o be_v rapt_v not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o nature_n and_o even_o into_o that_o place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v paradise_n because_o it_o ravish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o a_o infinite_a delight_n of_o love_a as_o well_o as_o of_o see_v and_o understand_v god_n so_o divine_v allow_v in_o the_o vast_a empyreal_a heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o place_n apart_o call_v paradise_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v and_o hither_o they_o allow_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v rapt_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o bless_a soul_n there_o inhabit_v do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o with_o they_o yet_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o divine_n think_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v have_v a_o transient_a sight_n thereof_o 2_o secundae_fw-la q._n 175._o a_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o to_o moses_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o see_v the_o back_n of_o the_o angel_n represent_v god_n and_o since_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 16._o we_o read_v no_o man_n ever_o do_v see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o corporal_a eye_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v corporal_o rapt_v for_o if_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o moses_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o that_o paul_n live_v after_o this_o rapture_n do_v not_o see_v god_n himself_o though_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unlikely_a hear_v from_o his_o own_o glorious_a mouth_n those_o secret_n which_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v however_o to_o render_v his_o call_n or_o apostolate_v undoubted_a he_o have_v it_o confer_v upon_o he_o personal_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o upon_o earth_n do_v personal_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o service_n of_o this_o gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n say_v christ_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o then_o most_o probable_o be_v this_o revelation_n make_v when_o he_o therewith_o reveal_v his_o glory_n too_o and_o those_o secret_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o may_v be_v partly_o certain_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n assure_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o nature_n which_o s._n dennis_n seem_v to_o have_v draw_v more_o particular_n of_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o utter_v in_o his_o own_o enumeration_n of_o their_o nine_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n s._n dennis_n this_o apostle_n disciple_n tell_v we_o of_o high_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n else_o dare_v venture_v on_o last_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v s._n paul_n have_v tell_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o rapture_n much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n especial_o the_o holy_a church_n much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o 5._o â—ee_n how_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o rapt_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n for_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v he_o proâ—esseth_v to_o glory_n still_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o not_o vain_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o rapt_v he_o boast_v not_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o rapt_a and_o not_o rapt_v condition_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o his_o usual_a self_n he_o boast_v only_o that_o he_o be_v infirm_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v â—nconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o rapt_a creature_n for_o their_o rapture_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o from_o grief_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o grief_n by_o isaiah_n cap._n 53_o v._o 3._o which_o he_o explicate_v by_o add_v these_o word_n know_v infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liable_a to_o all_o torture_n misery_n or_o pain_n 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n cap_n 14._o v._o 10._o that_o the_o lycaonian_o hold_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n to_o avoid_v vainglory_n in_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v above_o what_o he_o be_v above_o a_o man_n liable_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n which_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o nay_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o angel_n though_o not_o god_n he_o speak_v spare_o of_o those_o prerogative_n of_o his_o rapture_n a_o excellent_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v who_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o boast_v themselves_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o
to_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o man_n do_v certain_o they_o be_v able_a to_o exceed_v in_o eloquence_n the_o best_a of_o humane_a orator_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o much_o as_o well_o speak_v man_n exceed_v the_o dumb_a who_o have_v no_o tongue_n but_o sign_n to_o speak_v withal_o so_o when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o more_o ravish_a tongue_n of_o angel_n than_o any_o can_v be_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o want_v charity_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o allow_v s._n paul_n here_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o angelical_a tongue_n indeed_o which_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o his_o rapture_n to_o the_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o in_o which_o tongue_n hâ—â—eard_v those_o arcana_n those_o secret_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v but_o then_o we_o come_v here_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o express_v what_o tongue_n those_o elinguine_a spirit_n use_v who_o as_o immaterial_a creature_n can_v be_v frame_v of_o any_o composition_n of_o integral_a part_n such_o as_o be_v head_n tongue_n tooth_n mouth_n face_n or_o the_o like_a material_a and_o corporal_a member_n how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v their_o mutual_a illumination_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v so_o excellent_o well_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o angel_n do_v to_o one_o another_o by_o illumination_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v but_o like_a to_o harsh_a sound_a brass_n or_o the_o empty_a noise_n of_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n neither_o keep_v time_n nor_o speak_v any_o tune_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o all_o the_o secret_n he_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o show_v they_o by_o clarity_n and_o eloquence_n of_o speech_n as_o clear_a as_o illumination_n even_o the_o best_a of_o object_n god_n himself_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v if_o possible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o unless_o they_o do_v love_v the_o goodness_n understand_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o happy_a because_o the_o best_a of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o understanding_n and_o all_o that_o speech_n can_v make_v we_o understand_v will_v not_o render_v we_o happy_a unless_o we_o love_v the_o thing_n understand_v now_o love_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n must_v have_v for_o motive_n goodness_n in_o the_o thing_n belove_v as_o well_o as_o verity_n and_o consequent_o though_o word_n or_o speech_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o thing_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v love_n must_v make_v we_o adhere_v unto_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v all_o speech_n and_o all_o knowledge_n acquire_v thereby_o be_v fruitless_a unless_o by_o love_n or_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n our_o will_n be_v render_v as_o perfect_v as_o our_o understanding_n be_v by_o knowledge_n in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v say_v be_v it_o man_n or_o angel_n he_o talk_v in_o vain_a of_o god_n that_o love_v he_o not_o 2._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o tongue_n for_o he_o proceed_v from_o less_o to_o great_a still_o beside_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n in_o plain_a term_n what_o here_o he_o infer_v only_o by_o eduction_n of_o more_o from_o lesser_a force_n of_o reason_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o follow_v charity_n pursue_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v verse_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n intelligible_o but_o to_o god_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n hear_v understand_v but_o in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n verse_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n what_o more_o plain_a for_o prophesy_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v for_o science_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o add_v here_o as_o joint_o with_o prophecy_n transcend_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n though_o by_o faith_n some_o contend_v he_o mean_v only_a faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n or_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o work_a miracle_n as_o if_o though_o that_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n yet_o justify_v faith_n can_v not_o but_o without_o reason_n this_o first_o because_o faith_n to_o miracle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o second_o because_o to_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n the_o text_n here_o say_v all_o faith_n and_o all_o must_v needs_o include_v both_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o man_n may_v have_v without_o be_v just_a but_o in_o such_o case_n s_o augustine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 18._o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o it_o for_o say_v he_o charity_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n now_o while_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n even_o to_o miracle_n without_o charity_n make_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o can_v heretic_n pretend_v faith_n alone_o shall_v save_v they_o for_o sure_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v something_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o yet_o by_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n or_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o be_v yet_o so_o as_o be_v without_o esteem_n render_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o nay_o so_o serious_a be_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o assertion_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v give_v away_o our_o whole_a estate_n indeed_o our_o life_n and_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n without_o love_a god_n yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o unless_o we_o have_v charity_n to_o make_v proficuous_a to_o render_v profitable_a our_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n since_o formal_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o charity_n though_o material_o there_o may_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o beside_o faith_n charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o turk_n or_o heathen_a shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o recede_v from_o profess_v his_o belief_n in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n yet_o unless_o withal_o he_o have_v perfect_a charity_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o do_v love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v esteem_v a_o formal_a martyr_n but_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o say_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n too_o because_o to_o die_v believe_v and_o love_v god_n without_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o enough_o of_o charity_n to_o gain_v a_o man_n the_o title_n or_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o thing_n be_v good_a by_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o cause_n bad_a by_o the_o least_o defect_n of_o such_o integrity_n 4._o in_o these_o four_o next_o verse_n s._n paul_n enumerate_v the_o sixteen_o condition_n of_o perfect_a charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n â—ut_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v charity_n patient_n and_o benign_a we_o must_v note_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v formal_o so_o but_o abusive_o that_o be_v charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n benignity_n and_o the_o like_a or_o which_o be_v much_o one_o patience_n be_v not_o a_o elicit_a act_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o act_n as_o school_n say_v command_v by_o charity_n though_o tertullian_n give_v this_o encomiastic_a to_o patience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v governess_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o longanimity_n or_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o always_o do_v good_a make_v a_o man_n patient_o to_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o well_o do_v and_o the_o opposition_n which_o that_o labour_n be_v many_o time_n obstruct_v withal_o and_o for_o the_o
we_o lack_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v rational_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o while_o the_o blind_a man_n ask_v his_o sight_n we_o may_v conceive_v he_o ask_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n too_o for_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v like_o a_o visible_a death_n to_o all_o other_o man_n and_o a_o sensible_a one_o unto_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v feel_v misery_n on_o all_o side_n but_o see_v comfort_v no_o way_n to_o which_o purpose_n see_v tobias_n cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n uti_fw-la tristes_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o day_n without_o sunshine_n be_v but_o sad_a and_o the_o night_n without_o moonlight_n not_o so_o please_v so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o body_n his_o eye_n for_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o their_o lustre_n the_o heaven_n themseleu_n do_v suffer_v a_o deformity_n of_o blindness_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v tota_n igitur_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o whole_a life_n exercise_n therefore_o be_v but_o to_o cure_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n have_v almighty_a god_n institute_v all_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a exhortation_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o cry_n out_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v the_o turpitude_n of_o sin_n the_o vilitie_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o exilitie_n of_o pleasure_n the_o atrocity_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n amen_n 42._o no_o marvel_v our_o saviour_n give_v so_o speedy_a a_o reward_n to_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n the_o cause_n take_v once_o away_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o cease_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o corporal_a blindness_n be_v spiritual_a coecity_n the_o blindman_n infidelity_n which_o take_v away_o by_o faith_n he_o enjoy_v immediate_o his_o corporal_a sight_n and_o so_o have_v the_o effect_n go_v upon_o surcease_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o need_v we_o scruple_n to_o make_v this_o exposition_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a term_n this_o man_n faith_n be_v his_o cure_n for_o if_o so_o then_o infidelity_n be_v his_o disease_n 43._o we_o can_v read_v this_o story_n without_o be_v move_v to_o imitate_v the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o imitate_v his_o importunity_n in_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v in_o our_o necessity_n and_o what_o be_v his_o gratitude_n his_o follow_v our_o saviour_n magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o he_o as_o also_o do_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o benefit_n receive_v that_o we_o will_v ourselves_o thus_o testify_v our_o own_o gratitude_n thus_o get_v all_o the_o world_n to_o help_v we_o express_v our_o thanks_o for_o such_o benefit_n as_o they_o all_o see_v we_o receive_v daily_o and_o hourly_o from_o almighty_a god_n since_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n if_o we_o go_v as_o far_o with_o he_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v to_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o his_o death_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o with_o he_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v this_o blind_a man_n faith_n that_o make_v he_o corporal_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o his_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o make_v he_o spiritual_o sound_a that_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o keep_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n from_o all_o adversity_n while_o it_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o prosperity_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o charity_n that_o make_v he_o leave_v all_o other_o company_n to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o deity_n by_o proclaim_v his_o mercy_n in_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o misery_n and_o whither_o do_v he_o follow_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o death_n to_o his_o sepulchre_n 3._o o_o lively_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o die_v in_o this_o poor_a man_n when_o jesus_n die_v for_o he_o leave_v even_o his_o apostle_n totter_v in_o their_o faith_n o_o burn_a charity_n that_o like_o a_o flame_a lamp_n hang_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n dead_a and_o bury_v adore_v then_o and_o magnify_v the_o divinity_n which_o never_o do_v forsake_v the_o sacred_a corpse_n of_o christ_n humanity_n though_o his_o live_a soul_n have_v leave_v his_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n o_o admirable_a way_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o shackle_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n thus_o firm_o to_o believe_v thus_o ardent_o to_o love_v and_o so_o to_o follow_v jesus_n from_o his_o grave_n into_o his_o glory_n o_o for_o this_o purpose_n well_o adapt_v gospel_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o charity_n o_o well_o adjust_v prayer_n as_o above_o to_o both_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o collect._n rouse_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o power_n and_o come_v away_o that_o from_o the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o our_o sin_n thou_o protect_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v free_v and_o thou_o deliver_v we_o we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o so_o end_v all_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o secret_n may_v these_o sacrifice_n o_o lord_n by_o their_o powerful_a virtue_n bring_v we_o cleanse_v and_o more_o pure_a unto_o their_o purify_n fountain_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o post-communion_n let_v we_o receive_v o_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o future_a solemnity_n of_o our_o reparation_n with_o congruous_a homage_v on_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n o_o lord_n towards_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o by_o his_o come_n among_o we_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o serve_v thou_o with_o purify_a soul_n the_o secret_n vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o be_v appease_v by_o our_o humble_a prayer_n and_o offering_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o title_n of_o merit_n succour_v we_o with_o thy_o own_o supply_n the_o post-communion_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o food_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n thou_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v earthly_a and_o to_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n lend_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o ear_n unto_o our_o prayer_n and_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o grace_n thy_o visitation_n the_o secret_n may_v the_o sacrifice_n o_o lord_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v continual_o offer_v up_o both_o to_o perform_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o admirable_o in_o we_o to_o produce_v thy_o save_a work_n the_o post-communion_n we_o implore_v o_o lord_n thy_o clemency_n that_o these_o divine_a help_n may_v expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o future_a solemnity_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o power_n and_o with_o thy_o mighty_a virtue_n come_v away_o to_o our_o succour_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o grace_n what_o our_o sin_n retard_v the_o indulgence_n of_o thy_o propitiation_n may_v accelerate_v the_o secret_n ordain_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o be_v by_o these_o present_a sacrifice_n appease_v that_o they_o may_v avail_v to_o our_o devotion_n and_o salvation_n also_o the_o post-communion_n have_v receive_v thy_o bounty_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o frequentation_n of_o thy_o mystery_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v increase_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a sempiternal_a god_n direct_v our_o action_n in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n the_o secret_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o the_o offering_n which_o we_o have_v make_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o majesty_n may_v obtain_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a devotion_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o post-communion_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v o_o lord_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o our_o just_a desire_n be_v accomplish_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o
as_o also_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n 6._o and_o that_o no_o man_n overgo_a nor_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o business_n because_o our_o lord_n be_v revenger_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v foretell_v you_o and_o have_v testify_v 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o into_o uncleanness_n but_o into_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n fit_o use_v the_o word_n walk_v instead_o of_o live_v in_o this_o and_o most_o place_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o posture_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n for_o christian_n to_o stand_v still_o we_o remember_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v those_o that_o do_v it_o matth._n 20._o v._n 6._o say_v why_o stand_v you_o here_o the_o whole_a day_n idle_a as_o if_o to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o loiter_v so_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v walk_v move_a go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n psal_n 38._o until_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o rewarder_n and_o source_n of_o all_o virtue_n god_n himself_o for_o by_o bid_v we_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o accumulate_v virtue_n upon_o virtue_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o vicious_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o rule_n for_o this_o purpose_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o since_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intention_n it_o shall_v be_v hand_v over_o from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o to_o we_o and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o very_a last_o of_o time_n 2._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o rule_n of_o perfection_n by_o authority_n commission_n or_o inspiration_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o only_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n make_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o perfection_n to_o we_o all_o but_o also_o what_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n have_v upon_o occasion_n find_v expedient_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o descend_v from_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n the_o father_n and_o ruler_n of_o soul_n especial_o the_o govern_v party_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o 3._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o will_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o beneplacitum_fw-la or_o holy_a pleasure_n to_o do_v himself_o what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sign_n mark_v or_o token_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o general_a for_o so_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a and_o universal_a sanctity_n in_o all_o our_o action_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o point_v out_o here_o for_o we_o the_o sanctification_n of_o chastity_n so_o we_o may_v see_v by_o all_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v particular_o please_v to_o point_n out_o his_o signal_n will_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n namely_o chastity_n shall_v be_v aim_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v people_n shall_v by_o temper_v their_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n partake_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o marry_v shall_v have_v a_o express_a prohibition_n from_o the_o foul_a impurity_n of_o fornication_n since_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v it_o here_o not_o only_o under_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o prohibition_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o special_o preamble_n that_o he_o do_v by_o name_n forbid_v this_o sin_n as_o have_v it_o special_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o signal_n will_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v so_o 4._o this_o place_n be_v common_o understand_v as_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o moderation_n to_o marry_a people_n that_o they_o so_o use_v the_o lawful_a bed_n of_o pleasure_n as_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o remember_v god_n have_v elevate_v that_o corporal_a communication_n so_o much_o covet_a and_o delight_v in_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o wont_a civil_a contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v now_o a_o more_o holy_a thing_n even_o a_o sacrament_n or_o conduite-pipe_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o people_n as_o make_v religious_a and_o not_o lustful_a use_n thereof_o for_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v sad_a example_n in_o the_o seven_o husband_n of_o sara_n snatch_v from_o her_o bed_n because_o they_o marry_v she_o pure_o for_o lust_n not_o for_o any_o limit_v or_o regulate_v love_n and_o so_o again_o by_o a_o pious_a abstinence_n upon_o fast_n or_o feast_n from_o corporal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o special_o when_o marry_v christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n of_o themselves_o and_o honour_n of_o god_n thereby_o for_o reverence_n to_o who_o bless_a body_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o abstain_v from_o their_o otherwise_o lawful_a pleasure_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o more_o universal_a application_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o to_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o marry_v or_o single_a since_o though_o to_o marry_a person_n their_o mutual_o betroth_a body_n to_o one_o another_o be_v their_o vessel_n proper_o here_o specify_v yet_o to_o single_a person_n by_o their_o vessel_n be_v mean_v their_o single_a body_n which_o contain_v their_o soul_n within_o they_o as_o so_o many_o precious_a liquor_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v jealous_a lest_o any_o of_o that_o liquor_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o give_v to_o creature_n that_o be_v lest_o by_o follow_v the_o impulse_n of_o sense_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o their_o own_o corporal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o other_o body_n whatsoever_o for_o pure_a respect_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o so_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n as_o not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o their_o soul_n affection_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v all_o due_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o possess_v each_o one_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o rom._n 6_o v._n 19_o saint_n paul_n advise_v and_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o by_o act_n of_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o so_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o this_o counsel_n do_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o body_n possess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v command_v their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o possess_v her_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o command_v it_o as_o final_o she_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o at_o first_o adam_n soul_n do_v even_o here_o on_o earth_n 5._o this_o verse_n prosecute_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a by_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o bestiality_n it_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o proceed_v like_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v a_o people_n that_o be_v no_o people_n because_o they_o be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n account_v christian_n who_o follow_v the_o passion_n of_o lust_n the_o full_a swinge_n of_o their_o carnal_a desire_n without_o any_o religious_a limit_n thereof_o even_o when_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v lawful_a because_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o if_o we_o know_v no_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o refrain_v our_o inordinate_a appetite_n not_o only_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o in_o those_o meat_n drink_n or_o company_n that_o propend_v we_o thereunto_o 6._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n sense_n lie_v liable_a to_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n and_o the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o he_o do_v leap_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o lust_n to_o that_o of_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o injury_n but_o indeed_o he_o prosecute_v his_o former_a sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n so_o he_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o business_n to_o forbid_v adultery_n as_o above_o he_o have_v forbid_v fornication_n not_o to_o overgo_v be_v here_o mean_v literal_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o go_v over_o his_o neighbour_n marriage_n bed_n and_o thereby_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_n which_o be_v to_o have_v
fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n avarice_n shall_v be_v explicate_v anon_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o verse_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v in_o order_n 4._o by_o filthiness_n be_v here_o understand_v obscaenity_n of_o word_n for_o uncleanness_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v obscaenity_n in_o deed_n or_o action_n by_o foolish_a talk_n be_v understand_v waste_a time_n in_o any_o impertinent_a discourse_n that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o some_o report_n or_o other_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o busy_v the_o mind_n in_o idleness_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v busy_v who_o not_o so_o much_o for_o do_v ill_a as_o for_o not_o do_v well_o for_o fool_v away_o their_o time_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o all_o the_o discourse_n may_v be_v call_v foolish_a that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o god_n more_o or_o less_o by_o scurrility_n be_v here_o proper_o understand_v rusticity_n or_o rudeness_n in_o discourse_n not_o only_a where_o it_o be_v wanton_a or_o obscene_a to_o which_o only_a sense_n some_o man_n ignorant_o apply_v the_o word_n scurrility_n but_o when_o it_o be_v redundant_fw-la nauseat_v the_o hearer_n unproper_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o company_n present_a or_o indeed_o unmannerly_a and_o so_o offensive_a to_o they_o when_o too_o too_o ridiculous_a as_o procure_v laughter_n upon_o any_o ill_a choose_a subject_n but_o principal_o and_o above_o all_o when_o it_o be_v break_v jest_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o father_n or_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v sacred_a thing_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o idle_a end_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v laughter_n and_o mirth_n from_o that_o which_o shall_v render_v we_o most_o sober_a and_o serious_a whence_o be_v ground_v that_o axiom_n it_o be_v ill_a manner_n beside_o that_o thereof_o can_v come_v no_o good_a to_o jest_v and_o scoff_n at_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o scurrility_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o above_o the_o apostle_n next_o sentence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n mean_v nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o word_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n not_o that_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v civil_a mirth_n such_o as_o relax_v the_o fix_a sobriety_n of_o our_o mind_n mere_o for_o honest_a recreation_n sake_n for_o such_o mirth_n be_v lawful_a as_o offend_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o scurrility_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o instead_o of_o that_o unlawful_a way_n of_o mirth_n in_o our_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o be_v by_o praise_v his_o goodness_n show_v either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o his_o marvellous_a providence_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v a_o scope_n so_o ample_a as_o will_v ever_o give_v abundant_a way_n to_o discourse_n and_o so_o laudable_a as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v before_o forbid_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o such_o person_n as_o these_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n be_v by_o be_v such_o not_o but_o that_o when_o they_o leave_v and_o repent_v they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o here_o by_o the_o covetous_a person_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n above_o by_o avarice_n namely_o jdolatry_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o covetous_a person_n make_v their_o money_n their_o idol_n god_n i_o say_v jdolatry_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o spiritual_a jdolatry_n because_o i_o will_v show_v how_o impertinent_o heretic_n translate_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o thereby_o they_o understand_v the_o prohibition_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o make_v riches_n our_o god_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v avarice_n adoration_n of_o jdol_n and_o such_o it_o may_v be_v in_o catholic_n if_o they_o do_v set_v up_o their_o bag_n of_o gold_n in_o church_n and_o worship_v they_o but_o who_o ever_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o fond_a or_o how_o can_v they_o by_o worship_v picture_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o god_n or_o saint_n they_o represent_v be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o picture_n as_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v his_o idol_n his_o golden_a god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o by_o avarice_n annex_v to_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n glance_v at_o a_o huge_a excess_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o make_v man_n mind_n long_o after_o carnality_n as_o covetousness_n do_v fix_v they_o whole_o upon_o hoard_v up_o of_o riches_n and_o as_o such_o covetous_a man_n care_v not_o to_o cozen_v other_o for_o lucre_n of_o sordid_a gain_n so_o man_n whole_o addict_v to_o lust_n care_v not_o to_o cozen_v other_o man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o engross_v they_o to_o their_o own_o adulterous_a end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o lust_n be_v proper_o call_v carnal_a avarice_n because_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o gain_n so_o be_v this_o lustful_a mind_n never_o satiate_v though_o the_o body_n be_v render_v even_o unable_a to_o act_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o bestial_a mind_n whence_o the_o apostle_n proper_o call_v it_o spiritual_a jdolatry_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v always_o adore_v this_o idol_n of_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a be_v the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n together_o as_o one_o joint_a thing_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o with_o christ_n here_o be_v humble_a obedient_a and_o holy_a shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v reward_v and_o glorify_v with_o he_o 6._o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v that_o whosoever_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o avoid_v your_o swing_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n provide_v you_o but_o believe_v do_v seduce_v and_o cheat_v you_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o say_v he_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o vain_a word_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o make_v you_o good_a christian_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o you_o do_v not_o depose_v or_o renounce_v the_o sordid_a gentilism_n of_o your_o former_a corrupt_a manner_n and_o life_n these_o be_v indeed_o specious_a but_o false_a allurement_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o cheat_v by_o they_o because_o for_o christian_n continue_v their_o sinful_a course_n by_o rely_v only_o upon_o faith_n alone_o as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o we_o often_o see_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v either_o on_o their_o person_n or_o on_o their_o child_n and_o family_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v not_o here_o confide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o renounce_n ill_a manner_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o our_o infidelity_n for_o in_o the_o next_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o diffidence_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o none_o can_v doubt_v or_o distrust_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v either_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v 7._o here_o good_a christian_n be_v forbid_v the_o participation_n with_o lewd_a one_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o and_o that_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o of_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o darkness_n they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v when_o gentilism_n or_o infidelity_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o such_o lewd_a course_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o liberty_n of_o life_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o licentiousness_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n sake_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o darkness_n itself_o and_o contrariwise_a those_o who_o depose_v such_o error_n and_o become_v true_a believer_n he_o call_v they_o light_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n become_v light_v itself_o as_o therefore_o you_o be_v light_n so_o walk_v like_o child_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v in_o all_o goodness_n mean_v in_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n to_o other_o and_o in_o justice_n give_v to_o each_o his_o due_a not_o defraud_v
apostle_n say_v of_o it_o in_o term_n namely_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o mother_n in_o law_n or_o father_n wife_n which_o it_o seem_v some_o one_o or_o more_o among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v so_o open_o practice_v that_o they_o even_o defend_v the_o fact_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o it_o whence_o the_o apostle_n order_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o give_v as_o he_o say_v v._o 5._o corporal_o over_o to_o satan_n that_o so_o by_o this_o punishment_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o filthy_a sin_n and_o save_v wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o this_o notorious_a vice_n by_o name_n and_o of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leaven_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o purge_v to_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o how_o the_o least_o of_o leaven_n will_v spoil_v a_o whole_a batch_n of_o bread_n give_v it_o a_o disrelish_v taste_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o when_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v it_o shall_v be_v eat_v with_o bread_n pure_a and_o sweet_a than_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v make_v without_o any_o leaven_n in_o it_o at_o all_o to_o give_v it_o the_o least_o disrelish_v to_o the_o taste_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a name_n call_v azyme_n which_o signify_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o insinuate_v when_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n by_o excommunication_n any_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n as_o it_o seem_v this_o both_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n be_v that_o keep_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o his_o concubine_n a_o sin_n the_o very_a gentile_n do_v abominate_a the_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o verse_n be_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o they_o all_z we_o christian_n that_o since_o our_o pascal_n lamb_n christ_n jesus_n be_v immolate_a sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o and_o we_o also_o shall_v remember_v as_o the_o legal_a pasche_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o pure_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n so_o the_o spiritual_a pasche_fw-fr christ_n jesus_n be_v at_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o pure_a conscience_n clean_a soul_n such_o as_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o make_v a_o spiritual_a azyme_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n fit_a to_o be_v eat_v with_o this_o pascal_n lamb_n this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o be_v now_o by_o special_a command_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o christian_a piety_n exceed_v in_o all_o degree_n that_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o the_o only_a umbratil_o or_o figurative_a exhibition_n of_o this_o real_a substance_n and_o truth_n beside_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n in_o this_o place_n that_o all_o the_o neophytes_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o white_a garment_n on_o the_o first_o saturday_n after_o easter_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o the_o put_n off_o their_o white_a garment_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n down_o upon_o their_o breast_n in_o testimony_n of_o a_o inward_a purity_n of_o conscience_n put_v upon_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o cast_n off_o their_o outward_a garment_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n of_o this_o internal_a candour_n of_o conscience_n to_o this_o also_o allude_v the_o chrism_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o candle_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n represent_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o heaven_n who_o soul_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n note_v that_o what_o we_o now_o call_v pasche_n be_v original_o call_v the_o passover_n because_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a lamb_n yearly_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o preservation_n who_o have_v their_o post_n and_o threshold_n of_o their_o door_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 12._o v._o 11._o for_o a_o mark_n to_o show_v the_o angel_n who_o house_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o or_o over_o without_o kill_v the_o first-born_a therein_o whereas_o else_o he_o be_v to_o spare_v none_o that_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n upon_o their_o door_n so_o by_o allegory_n we_o now_o call_v christ_n our_o pascal_n lamb_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o preserve_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n his_o ireful_a sword_n the_o first-born_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n or_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o next_o verse_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o joy_n all_o this_o paschal_n time_n that_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n signify_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o feed_v now_o not_o upon_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o pristin_a infidelity_n and_o lest_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v faith_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o apostle_n add_v we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v right_a which_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o infidelity_n but_o further_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n and_o so_o cast_v off_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n also_o by_o take_v in_o their_o place_n the_o azyme_n the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o good_a work_n of_o sincerity_n in_o our_o action_n of_o verity_n in_o our_o word_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o upright_a christian_n that_o neither_o we_o dissemble_v with_o god_n nor_o with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o as_o we_o have_v vow_v in_o holy_a baptism_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v be_v loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o order_n to_o heavenly_a conversation_n with_o almighty_a god_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o holy_a text_n tell_v we_o it_o point_v at_o our_o present_a obligation_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n by_o now_o confess_v and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o be_v purge_v thus_o from_o the_o old_a leaven_n from_o the_o sinful_a creature_n we_o be_v former_o we_o may_v become_v the_o saint_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v hence_o forward_o for_o though_o before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v converse_v with_o sinner_n yet_o now_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o his_o grave_n he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o sinner_n with_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o then_o can_v live_a sinner_n hope_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o how_o without_o he_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o live_v 2._o o_o happy_a christian_n in_o our_o rise_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n and_o give_v we_o a_o double_a life_n by_o his_o once_o only_o die_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n so_o though_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n by_o live_v as_o to_o nature_n which_o propend_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v hope_v by_o live_v as_o to_o grace_n which_o lead_v to_o virtue_n and_o so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n for_o all_o eternity_n yes_o this_o may_v be_v our_o hope_n if_o with_o st._n paul_n each_o one_o of_o we_o can_v say_v i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o i_o 3._o and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v too_o if_o we_o can_v either_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v get_v in_o lent_n the_o magazine_n of_o virtue_n requisite_a to_o sanctify_v that_o fast_a and_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a feast_n or_o if_o we_o can_v but_o wish_v we_o have_v those_o virtue_n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o make_v amends_o as_o yet_o we_o may_v for_o not_o acquire_v they_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v then_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o season_n more_o acceptable_a so_o good_a so_o gracious_a be_v almighty_a god_n
this_o day_n be_v call_v white_a or_o low_a â—unday_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o neophytes_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n be_v baptise_a and_o clad_v in_o white_a garment_n do_v to_o day_n put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o they_o a_o perpetual_a candour_n of_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la hung_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o breast_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o innocent_a lamb_n they_o must_v be_v now_o that_o of_o sinful_a high_a and_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v low_a and_o little_a child_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o retain_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o they_o have_v accomplish_v *_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o ample_a performance_n of_o our_o design_n take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o have_v the_o epistle_n ep._n 1_o joan._n cap._n 5_o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o explication_n 4._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o this_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o compare_v to_o the_o grievous_a weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n difficult_a at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v reckon_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o affirmative_a and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v unto_o ten_o and_o those_o no_o other_o then_o even_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v exact_v of_o a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o for_o a_o quiet_a civil_a and_o honest_a neighbourhood_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o to_o sound_a nature_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o appetible_a at_o least_o as_o medicine_n be_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o balsam_n that_o render_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n sound_v again_o so_o take_v grace_n into_o the_o consideration_n as_o a_o help_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o impediment_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v that_o as_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a to_z in_o and_o of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o regeneration_n our_o feeble_a nature_n be_v make_v able_a enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o enemy_n and_o obstacle_n man_n have_v between_o he_o and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n when_o we_o overcome_v temptation_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o infuse_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o by_o contrition_n and_o confession_n after_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n confer_v on_o we_o again_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o reiterated_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_n that_o this_o text_n say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n not_o every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o do_v overcome_v sin_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n by_o the_o victory_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o victory_n or_o the_o overcommer_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o saint_n leo_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o say_v oftentimes_o a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o one_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o on_o a_o contemptible_a point_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o saint_n mark_v cap._n 9_o verse_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o we_o see_v a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n when_o it_o command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o all_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n how_o then_o every_o way_n waâ—_n it_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n or_o the_o victrix_n rather_o that_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o captivate_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o reason_n and_o so_o quell_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o outward_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v martyr_n else_o by_o die_a conquer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 5._o none_o else_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v all_o other_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o opposition_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v we_o for_o it_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o hope_n in_o jesus_n and_o hope_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o aid_n love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o take_v courage_n to_o defy_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o scorn_v they_o get_v force_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o in_o resist_v obtain_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o ezechiel_n cap._n 36._o v._n 25._o and_o zachary_n cap._n 13._o v._n 1._o foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o water_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o verify_v this_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o tear_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillory_n in_o memory_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v verity_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o verity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o very_a verity_n so_o saint_n john_n rest_v not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o double_a testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n without_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o sumnity_n or_o height_n of_o all_o testimony_n the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
victorious_a peace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v his_o come_n hither_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o now_o his_o business_n be_v do_v their_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o he_o show_v how_o they_o still_o remain_v perforate_v bore_v through_o as_o with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o have_v pierce_v they_o while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o more_o convince_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piety_n for_o christian_n to_o revere_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacred_a wound_n when_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o show_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o wound_v he_o receive_v for_o we_o in_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n the_o joy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n upon_o see_v these_o wound_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o that_o those_o notwithstanding_o and_o his_o death_n to_o boot_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n they_o see_v he_o propitious_a merciful_a sweet_a benign_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o come_v to_o reproach_v their_o flight_n from_o he_o nor_o peter_n deny_v of_o he_o but_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o consolidate_v their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o now_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o he_o become_v man_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o now_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o give_v all_o mankind_n a_o assurance_n that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o salvation_n secure_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v our_o lord_n rise_v and_o alive_a to_o confirm_v all_o his_o former_a doctrine_n maugre_o the_o jew_n malice_n against_o he_o and_o their_o belief_n that_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o be_v past_o all_o power_n of_o revive_v 21._o while_o he_o repeat_v peace_n to_o they_o again_o he_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n flow_v still_o from_o himself_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o he_o love_v and_o further_o in_o testimony_n that_o these_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o he_o love_v most_o behold_v he_o give_v his_o own_o most_o ample_a commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o while_o he_o send_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v first_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o convert_v it_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o happiness_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n his_o cooperator_n thereunto_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o give_v his_o commission_n of_o apostolate_a to_o these_o his_o choose_a servant_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n but_o of_o be_v even_o so_o many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o commission_n not_o by_o nature_n while_o he_o send_v they_o even_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o explicate_v once_o or_o twice_o 22._o and_o lest_o be_v but_o man_n not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n lo_o by_o his_o breathe_n on_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v even_o to_o so_o many_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n by_o commission_n or_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o by_o spiration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v equal_a to_o both_o in_o nature_n so_o by_o this_o spiration_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o become_v equal_a in_o spirit_n to_o he_o send_v as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o similitude_n of_o office_n in-similitude_n of_o power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n in_o similitude_n of_o end_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o similitude_n of_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o last_o in_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n while_o their_o commission_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a insufflation_n or_o inspiration_n whence_o they_o be_v impower_v even_o to_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o inspiration_n he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n by_o breathe_v on_o adam_n give_v he_o natural_a life_n so_o he_o by_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a one_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o baptism_n when_o they_o receive_v justify_v grace_n and_o grace_n render_v they_o grateful_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o plenitude_n contain_v the_o fullness_n when_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o probable_o they_o never_o sin_v afterward_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n here_o gratis_o give_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o special_a effect_n namely_o to_o that_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v gratuite_o grace_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o power_n to_o absolve_v other_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v actual_o himself_o in_o sin_n note_v also_o by_o this_o inspiration_n the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o st._n thomas_n though_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o apostle_n present_a as_o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o we_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o like_a absence_n by_o moses_n to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o repeat_v after_o when_o st._n thomas_n come_v in_o among_o they_o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v then_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o not_o before_o note_v also_o that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o to_o she_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o administration_n or_o collation_n of_o sacrament_n 23._o how_o absurd_o do_v calvin_n wrest_v this_o place_n to_o power_n of_o preach_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v man_n power_n of_o remit_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o very_a corruption_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n argue_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o read_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n since_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_a power_n beside_o all_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v lawful_o preach_v unto_o be_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n nor_o any_o indeed_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n either_o actual_a or_o in_o vote_n if_o opportunity_n be_v give_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n however_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o before_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v they_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v consecrate_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o v._n 19_o because_o now_o whensoever_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o joint_a prolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o here_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o absolve_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v priesthood_n be_v then_o give_v since_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o priest_n that_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o administer_v
the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n though_o even_o when_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o receive_v power_n to_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o that_o they_o be_v sure_o the_o penitent_a be_v not_o in_o mortal_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v also_o strong_o argue_v that_o the_o very_a jurisdiction_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o his_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o sacrifice_v be_v and_o may_v valid_o as_o before_o god_n though_o not_o lawful_o as_o to_o man_n be_v execute_v without_o special_a faculty_n for_o that_o purpose_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n unless_o he_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o he_o can_v unless_o they_o be_v confess_v unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o tell_v what_o to_o remit_v what_o to_o retain_v unless_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o find_v cause_n for_o his_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o retain_v sin_n a_o mere_a negation_n of_o absolution_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a declaration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v pardon_n and_o more_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n which_o be_v too_o positive_a a_o thing_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o pure_a negation_n of_o absolution_n 24._o some_o will_v have_v st._n thomas_n call_v didymus_n as_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o twin-born_a joint_o with_o some_o other_o brother_n or_o sister_n as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o saint_n john_n v._n 16._o say_v he_o argue_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o twin_n of_o grace_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o all_o go_v and_o die_v with_o our_o master_n because_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o twin_n to_o love_v each_o other_o most_o dear_o though_o sometime_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o yet_o very_o rare_o as_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o do_v but_o other_o will_v have_v he_o in_o this_o place_n call_v didymus_n as_o this_o word_n signify_v various_a waver_a or_o inconstant_a because_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v himself_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o certain_a after_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o above_o appear_v to_o ten_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o before_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mary_n who_o some_o say_v bring_v news_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o last_o sup_v with_o christ_n and_o where_o they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o faint_a hope_n expect_v his_o rise_n again_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n though_o it_o seem_v only_o two_o of_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v immediate_o to_o his_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o mary_n leave_v the_o other_o nine_o behind_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thomas_n in_o the_o interim_n more_o diffident_a of_o this_o truth_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o whether_o to_o take_v his_o flight_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whether_o to_o ask_v testimony_n of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o soldier_n watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v these_o reason_n real_a or_o conjectural_a only_a certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v absent_a when_o christ_n come_v first_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v he_o he_o will_v as_o little_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o mary_n who_o first_o bring_v news_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v here_o style_v didymus_n as_o it_o import_v various_a or_o doubt_v 25._o see_v in_o this_o act_n of_o st._n thomas_n four_o several_a sin_n incredulity_n pertinacy_n pride_n irreverence_n the_o first_o in_o prefer_v the_o test_n of_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o authority_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o require_v so_o many_o particular_n and_o proof_n by_o diverse_a sense_n the_o three_o presume_v he_o deserve_v more_o condescend_v of_o christ_n to_o he_o than_o have_v be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o last_o in_o dare_v to_o make_v his_o own_o finger_n the_o judge_n whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o may_v touch_v his_o wound_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o believe_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o see_v here_o a_o proof_n of_o all_o these_o several_a sin_n in_o this_o one_o act_n of_o the_o incredulous_a apostle_n 26._o 27._o but_o behold_v christ_n who_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o do_v not_o after_o his_o death_n disdain_n to_o condescend_v much_o unto_o sinner_n when_o for_o this_o apostle_n sake_n sin_v as_o he_o do_v he_o not_o only_o appear_v but_o give_v the_o very_a redundant_fw-la proof_n that_o this_o incredulous_a apostle_n have_v require_v note_v that_o by_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o nine_o day_n after_o easter_n but_o the_o octave_n day_n thereof_o this_o very_a sunday_n for_o it_o seem_v christ_n by_o his_o rise_n upon_o sunday_n not_o on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n declare_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v again_o on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o easter_n assemble_v to_o show_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o practise_v what_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v the_o celebrate_v a_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n by_o joint_n and_o public_a assembly_n in_o prayer_n since_o here_o they_o be_v assemble_v on_o that_o new_a sabbath_n for_o that_o end_n and_o since_o christ_n by_o his_o second_o apparition_n upon_o the_o new_a sabbath_n confirm_v his_o former_a purpose_n of_o alter_v the_o old_a see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o second_o appear_v like_o the_o first_o in_o all_o point_n even_o in_o the_o pledge_n of_o peace_n to_o sinful_a thomas_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v his_o indefatigability_n in_o reclaim_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o all_o sweet_a mean_n though_o withal_o he_o do_v this_o favour_n to_o st._n thomas_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o this_o offering_n nay_o make_v thomas_n touch_v his_o sacred_a wound_n he_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o infidelity_n in_o the_o apostle_n soul_n and_o show_v he_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o corporal_a touch_n of_o thomas_n this_o in_o the_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n touch_v the_o apostle_n soul_n while_o he_o tell_v he_o for_o christ_n know_v his_o thought_n how_o they_o have_v suggest_v to_o his_o tongue_n those_o sinful_a expression_n of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o though_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v real_o touch_v christ_n first_o because_o christ_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o touch_v but_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v then_o glorious_a and_o as_o impalpable_a as_o it_o be_v impassable_a yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v real_o touch_v his_o sacred_a wound_n because_o christ_n say_v bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o touch_v of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o phantasm_n and_o again_o put_v thy_o whole_a hand_n into_o my_o side_n so_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n unto_o christian_a piety_n and_o truth_n to_o think_v christ_n dispense_v with_o the_o impassibility_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n make_v it_o palpable_a without_o be_v possible_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o touch_v christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n again_o for_o this_o very_a touch_n the_o hand_n of_o saint_n thomas_n be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o title_n over_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o nail_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o show_v there_o be_v more_o reverence_n due_a unto_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o this_o sacred_a touch_n then_o to_o other_o relic_n of_o saint_n 28._o and_o upon_o this_o touch_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o see_v now_o and_o to_o my_o confusion_n too_o late_o
to_o day_n mix_v the_o lay_n man_n duty_n with_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o by_o office_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o laity_n be_v to_o imitate_v namely_o that_o heroical_a or_o rather_o that_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o martyrdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v lay_v people_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o rigorous_o bind_v to_o lay_v down_o life_n itself_o the_o dear_a thing_n they_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o again_o however_o the_o layman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v nor_o to_o excel_v in_o many_o other_o virtue_n essential_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o zeal_n of_o soul_n especial_o yet_o this_o day_n epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o christian_a whatsoever_o stand_v oblige_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o the_o paschall_n feast_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v some_o degree_n of_o saintity_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n day_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o saintity_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o as_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o beguile_v or_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v unto_o 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o christian_n be_v rigorous_o bind_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o this_o epistle_n instruct_v they_o all_o in_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o suffer_v for_o justice_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v just_a as_o jesus_n do_v follow_v his_o step_n therein_o not_o revile_v those_o that_o revile_v they_o not_o stray_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o like_o believe_v lamb_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o jesus_n and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o die_v if_o need_v be_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o humble_a death_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n therein_o which_o ever_o live_v comfort_n they_o petition_v for_o to_o day_n embolden_v thereunto_o by_o a_o pious_a memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n since_o from_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o be_v say_v before_o flow_v all_o the_o hopeful_a stream_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o his_o grave_n the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o v._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n the_o good_a pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n raven_v and_o disperse_v the_o sheep_n 13_o and_o the_o hireling_n fly_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o sheep_n 14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o i_o know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v i_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n the_o explication_n 11._o good_a pastor_n be_v here_o take_v for_o most_o excellent_a prime_n or_o indeed_o only_a pastor_n as_o from_o who_o all_o other_o derive_v that_o name_n because_o his_o death_n be_v real_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o other_o pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dyer_n and_o a_o example_n for_o the_o liver_n to_o follow_v rather_o than_o to_o fly_v from_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o example_n but_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 12._o by_o hireling_n here_o mystical_o understand_v those_o priest_n who_o serve_v their_o flock_n more_o for_o love_n of_o their_o fleece_n then_o of_o the_o sheep_n more_o for_o base_a gain_n then_o for_o soul_n salvation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o very_a act_n render_v a_o man_n no_o true_a pastor_n though_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v so_o yet_o literal_o by_o hireling_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o true_a pastor_n but_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o they_o namely_o heretic_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n nor_o mission_n and_o yet_o live_v upon_o tithe_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o entitle_v thereto_o for_o to_o such_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v however_o they_o take_v a_o usurp_a charge_n over_o they_o and_o those_o man_n common_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flinch_v steal_v themselves_o away_o and_o leave_v their_o sheep_n the_o soul_n they_o pretend_v right_o over_o unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devour_a wolf_n the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n note_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v say_v also_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o rebuke_v his_o err_a flock_n by_o the_o wolf_n be_v understand_v heresy_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n thereof_o raven_a and_o snatch_v this_o man_n to_o luxury_n other_o to_o gluttony_n a_o three_o to_o murder_v and_o so_o disperse_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o fold_v of_o orderly_a sheep_n make_v they_o wander_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o cry_v vae_fw-la soli_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o lonely_a 13._o st._n gregory_n say_v the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o give_v the_o cause_n by_o give_v the_o name_n for_o to_o be_v a_o hireling_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o fly_v from_o danger_n since_o it_o argue_v he_o love_v his_o hire_n better_o than_o his_o cure_n his_o profit_n better_o than_o his_o office_n nor_o be_v he_o true_o say_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o fly_v from_o his_o sheep_n he_o show_v he_o have_v indeed_o no_o care_n of_o they_o 14._o see_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v to_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o have_v his_o sheep_n know_v he_o he_o know_v their_o virtue_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o more_o he_o know_v their_o vice_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o they_o know_v his_o love_n and_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v both_o since_o as_o his_o love_n lead_v they_o free_o so_o his_o doctrine_n lead_v they_o safe_o again_o as_o a_o pastor_n lead_v his_o sheep_n to_o new_a pasture_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n feed_v they_o with_o new_a exhortation_n as_o the_o pastor_n keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pastor_n cherish_v his_o lamb_n more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o must_v the_o priest_n cherish_v his_o child_n with_o frequent_a catechism_n and_o his_o new_a convert_n even_o as_o child_n as_o the_o pastor_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o soul_n last_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n will_v fight_v to_o death_n rather_o than_o be_v beat_v from_o his_o flock_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n in_o persecution_n die_v rather_o than_o fly_v from_o his_o parish_n and_o in_o case_n of_o plague_n the_o pastor_n be_v rather_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n unprovided_a of_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o case_n particular_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o office_n to_o stay_v when_o regulars_n that_o only_o help_v ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v may_v fly_v in_o point_n of_o danger_n if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n 15._o see_v how_o he_o follow_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n compare_v it_o to_o that_o wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n know_v his_o son_n and_o that_o
wherewith_o the_o son_n again_o know_v the_o father_n as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o to_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o pastor_n to_o know_v soul_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o the_o soul_n again_o to_o know_v the_o priest_n for_o their_o spiritual_a father_n note_v the_o similitude_n here_o show_v analogy_n but_o not_o equality_n since_o the_o father_n know_v not_o we_o to_o be_v other_o than_o his_o adopt_a child_n as_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n while_o he_o say_v he_o yield_v his_o life_n he_o mean_v he_o lay_v it_o free_o down_o not_o that_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o his_o persecutor_n take_v from_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sub-pastour_n his_o holy_a priest_n may_v be_v for_o though_o they_o may_v die_v willing_o when_o persecute_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o die_v and_o priest_n may_v not_o seek_v death_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fly_v it_o neither_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o other_o good_a again_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o lay_v down_o life_n as_o be_v author_n of_o it_o so_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n 16._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o plenary_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o day_n of_o latter_a judgement_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o christ_n *_o upon_o earth_n namely_o the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n not_o so_o as_o to_o say_v every_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v then_o for_o certain_o antichrist_n will_v have_v corrupt_v many_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o error_n but_o so_o that_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o if_o we_o say_v this_o have_v be_v already_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n convert_v all_o the_o world_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o v._n 5._o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o literal_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o conversion_n who_o be_v emperor_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v one_o sell_v and_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n may_v appear_v where_o three_o or_o four_o time_n he_o repeat_v make_v you_o both_o one_o that_o iâ—_n you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n the_o application_n 1._o last_o sunday_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o pardon_n and_o detain_v sin_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o empower_v namely_o pastor_n of_o soul_n such_o as_o must_v feed_v and_o defend_v their_o sheep_n with_o the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n as_o he_o the_o head_n pastor_n do_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o need_v be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a charity_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o root_v in_o the_o unshaken_a faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o have_v for_o the_o primary_n end_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o like_a faith_n in_o the_o sheep_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n unto_o saint_n peter_n luc._n 22._o v._n 32._o that_o thou_o once_o convert_v do_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n in_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a worthy_a our_o remark_n that_o a_o good_a pastor_n care_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o gospel_n as_o well_o to_o gain_v other_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v already_o true_a believer_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sub-pastor_n preach_v and_o suffer_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v have_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o world_n at_o last_o convert_v from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o make_v right_a believer_n this_o still_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o end_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n since_o by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n even_o infidel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o since_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o day_n priest_n be_v bid_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o step_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v in_o this_o a_o pastor_n be_v most_o like_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o humiliation_n for_o we_o can_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exinanition_n to_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o a_o supernatural_a life_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n be_v invite_v to_o die_v for_o their_o sheep_n it_o be_v to_o mind_v we_o how_o by_o our_o saviour_n temporal_a death_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a humiliation_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n most_o fit_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 16._o v._o 20._o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o unto_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n do_v show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o verity_n grant_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v esteem_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v both_o eschew_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o name_n and_o pursue_v those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o the_o illustration_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o many_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n have_v at_o once_o as_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o transcend_v *_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n between_o easter_n and_o the_o ascension_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o we_o see_v here_o a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o fainthearted_a christian_n who_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v totter_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o go_v astray_o into_o a_o thousand_o meandrous_a doubt_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n by_o a_o right_a belief_n christ_n be_v please_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n mere_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o infinite_o doubt_v of_o but_o even_o hold_v impossible_a and_o by_o his_o dwell_n here_o so_o long_o to_o show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o verity_n which_o indeed_o be_v never_o so_o bright_o see_v as_o when_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n now_o that_o this_o prayer_n reflect_v upon_o those_o totter_a christian_n who_o live_v then_o when_o christ_n arise_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o we_o that_o succeed_v they_o see_v the_o follow_a word_n point_v out_o such_o when_o the_o prayer_n beg_v that_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v esteem_v christian_n as_o many_o be_v that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v both_o eschew_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o name_n and_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a then_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n veracity_n as_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o pursue_v those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v believe_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o they_o must_v disagree_v from_o all_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v beside_o if_o they_o
do_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n but_o now_o to_o our_o main_a design_n see_v how_o this_o prayer_n like_o a_o invisible_a soul_n give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n service_n on_o this_o day_n while_o it_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a term_n the_o duty_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o more_o particular_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o former_a say_v more_o than_o this_o prayer_n contain_v while_o he_o bid_v we_o walk_v here_o like_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o refrain_v carnal_a desire_n then_o that_o when_o we_o remember_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o verity_n to_o prevent_v our_o go_v astray_o after_o carnal_a desire_n what_o mean_v the_o so_o much_o inculcate_v good_a conversation_n among_o gentiles_n in_o rhe_n epistle_n but_o that_o we_o who_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o by_o profession_n esteem_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n shall_v give_v example_n of_o good_a life_n to_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o gentile_n turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o time_n learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n 1_o pet._n c._n 2._o v._n 13._o though_o thereby_o we_o suffer_v even_o unjust_a oppression_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o good_a christian_n that_o by_o profession_n we_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v to_o eschew_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o most_o honourable_a name_n and_o to_o pursue_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o according_a as_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v we_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v also_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o joy_v and_o sorrow_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o while_n we_o see_v comfort_n and_o if_o a_o while_n after_o we_o see_v it_o not_o this_n be_v to_o be_v content_a christ_n shall_v depart_v from_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v among_o we_o in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o teem_a woman_n groan_v here_o and_o in_o travel_v with_o the_o child_n of_o persecution_n pain_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v when_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o manly_a and_o heroic_a act_n of_o virtue_n the_o babe_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o a_o comfort_n that_o no_v man_n can_v take_v from_o we_o a_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o we_o see_v how_o home_n this_o prayer_n come_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o day_n beside_o the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n c._n 2._o v._n 11_o etc._n etc._n 11_o my_o dear_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n to_o refrain_v your_o slve_n from_o carnal_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 12_o have_v your_o conversation_n good_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o misreport_n of_o you_o as_o of_o malefactor_n by_o the_o good_a work_n consider_v you_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 13_o be_v subject_n therefore_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o king_n as_o excel_v 14_o or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a 15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o do_v well_o you_o may_v make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unwise_a man_n to_o be_v dumb_a 16_o as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 17_o honour_n all_o man_n love_n the_o fraternity_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 18_o servant_n be_v subject_a in_o all_o fear_n to_o your_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o modest_a but_o also_o to_o the_o wayward_a 19_o for_o this_o be_v thank_v if_o for_o conscience_n of_o god_n a_o man_n sustain_v sorrow_n suffer_v unjust_o the_o explication_n 11._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n feign_v devote_v of_o woman_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n intrude_v themselves_o very_o officious_o into_o the_o company_n of_o churchman_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o appear_v their_o pretend_a piety_n be_v but_o carnality_n cover_v under_o a_o vizard_n of_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o such_o singularity_n and_o dangerous_a conversation_n with_o woman_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v both_o to_o churchman_n to_o those_o woman_n and_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o general_a beseech_v out_o of_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o never_o let_v fall_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o be_v but_o strangers_n pilgrim_n mere_a passenger_n upon_o this_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o at_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o be_v stranger-like_a cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o not_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o any_o house_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v show_v we_o he_o come_v to_o look_v we_o out_o who_o be_v straggle_v from_o paradise_n banish_v thence_o indeed_o and_o make_v like_o stranger_n wander_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o serious_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a word_n if_o well_o reflect_v on_o for_o christian_n here_o to_o call_v themselves_o stranger_n since_o they_o have_v here_o no_o dwell_a place_n but_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v as_o a_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n the_o apostle_n strong_o persuade_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o creature_n here_o for_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o if_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o passenger_n who_o life_n lie_v at_o stake_n to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n by_o such_o a_o time_n where_o he_o be_v promise_v a_o preferment_n shall_v yet_o dote_v upon_o some_o miserable_a bondslave_n in_o the_o road_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o lose_v his_o way_n home_o but_o his_o preferment_n too_o and_o bind_v himself_o apprentice_n to_o a_o eternal_a bondage_n or_o slavery_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o this_o very_o pathetical_o very_o brief_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o carnal_a desire_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o do_v clap_v the_o iron_n of_o captivity_n soon_o and_o fast_o upon_o she_o no_o vice_n so_o sure_o so_o speedy_o inthral_a soul_n as_o carnality_n do_v see_v therefore_o how_o strong_o the_o apostle_n charm_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o pilgrim_n since_o the_o very_a name_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n one_o that_o have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v one_o that_o even_o to_o ease_v his_o own_o labour_n make_v it_o his_o study_n to_o keep_v his_o right_a road_n that_o belong_v for_o nothing_o more_o but_o to_o get_v home_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v content_a to_o toil_n and_o moyl_n continual_o and_o never_o to_o take_v long_a rest_n that_o dare_v offend_v none_o he_o meet_v lest_o as_o a_o stranger_n all_o the_o native_n rise_v against_o he_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o look_v on_o all_o he_o meet_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o since_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o to_o they_o that_o get_v ready_a tackle_n for_o his_o tedious_a journey_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o cumbersome_a that_o find_v himself_o laugh_v at_o by_o most_o he_o meet_v with_o especial_o all_o youth_n for_o the_o exotic_a habit_n which_o he_o wear_v regard_v not_o their_o flout_n nor_o scorn_n but_o bear_v they_o patient_o thus_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n note_v by_o carnal_a desire_n which_o above_o all_o he_o bid_v they_o refrain_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o vice_n indeed_o gluttony_n as_o overload_v venery_n as_o over-wasting_a anger_n as_o retard_v while_o other_o in_o revenge_n stop_v his_o journey_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o fleshly_a work_n as_o st._n paul_n enumerate_v they_o gal._n 5.19_o which_o shall_v be_v explicate_v on_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n 12._o since_o by_o gentile_n here_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tie_v up_o christian_n to_o a_o very_a good_a and_o a_o close_a guard_n when_o he_o allow_v he_o not_o to_o use_v the_o least_o miscomportment_n before_o
it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hazard_n fortune_n chance_n beside_o we_o be_v three_o several_a time_n beget_v first_o by_o nature_n or_o creation_n second_o by_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n remit_v original_a sin_n three_o by_o grace_n and_o penance_n remit_v actual_a sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o two_o last_o way_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o follow_v say_v we_o be_v thus_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o understand_v by_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n become_v man_n to_o save_v we_o who_o be_v before_o god_n creature_n but_o the_o devil_n child_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o second_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n allude_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n through_o one_o of_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v allude_v to_o the_o sacramental_a word_n that_o be_v most_o true_a i_o baptise_v i_o absolve_v thou_o fourthly_a and_o most_o literal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o first_o teach_v for_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v for_o such_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o by_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a correspond_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n of_o truth_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v beget_v also_o as_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o generation_n god_n be_v our_o father_n his_o grace_n the_o seed_n our_o mother_n be_v a_o conform_a will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n her_o seed_n the_o consent_n to_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n call_v unto_o and_o last_o the_o child_n thus_o beget_v of_o these_o parent_n be_v our_o inward_a or_o supernatural_a man_n so_o call_v from_o our_o better_a parent_n god_n almighty_a and_o yet_o even_o thus_o happy_o bring_v forth_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v we_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o beginning_n to_o be_v creature_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v so_o his_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v also_o his_o child_n though_o by_o this_o word_n beginning_n be_v best_a understand_v the_o chief_a principal_a or_o first_o fruit_n among_o man_n such_o as_o be_v to_o share_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o first_o create_v spirit_n the_o holy_a angel_n as_o if_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o apostle_n account_v these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o his_o creature_n therefore_o be_v understand_v only_o those_o faithful_a soul_n who_o shall_v final_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n though_o his_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o excellent_o his_o as_o these_o for_o these_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n new_a creature_n that_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o bear_v or_o make_v over_o such_o by_o nature_n or_o creation_n by_o grace_n or_o baptism_n by_o penance_n and_o by_o glory_n 19_o know_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o know_v enough_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o christianity_n as_o above_o in_o general_a term_n now_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o lesson_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v swift_a or_o nimble_a to_o hear_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o wise_a for_o he_o have_v observe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o find_v they_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v always_o boast_v of_o they_o though_o even_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o other_o that_o first_o have_v undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o godly_a thing_n to_o they_o whence_o often_o they_o fall_v into_o passion_n and_o anger_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o exhort_v they_o with_o humility_n rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v they_o then_o to_o undertake_v teach_v other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o teacher_n for_o he_o only_o perfect_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v whence_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o v._n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v we_o note_v here_o the_o apostle_n relate_v in_o all_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v first_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o wisdom_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v attention_n to_o what_o other_o can_v say_v slowness_n to_o speak_v ourselves_o and_o slowness_n to_o anger_n and_o here_o he_o seem_v by_o slowness_n of_o speech_n to_o recommend_v unto_o preacher_n that_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o affect_v not_o loquacity_n but_o rather_o tardity_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o sermon_n as_o more_o proper_a to_o imprint_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o edify_v in_o the_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o publius_n mimus_fw-la he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v that_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o much_o better_a of_o saint_n augustine_n epist_n 132._o &_o in_o psalm_n 139._o in_o vain_a do_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o himself_o hear_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n his_o meaning_n be_v let_v no_o man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o first_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v to_o he_o upon_o it_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n or_o contemplation_n beside_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act_n 5.1_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v silent_o a_o good_a man_n before_o he_o do_v open_o preach_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v good_a to_o conclude_v slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v advise_v as_o the_o best_a guard_n we_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o because_o nothing_o so_o much_o lose_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o repute_n of_o other_o as_o choler_n passion_n and_o anger_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n not_o presume_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o that_o vice_n by_o the_o root_n advise_v at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v wary_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v unprovoke_v thereinto_o 20._o by_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n when_o he_o do_v most_o justice_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n pass_v that_o final_a sentence_n without_o anger_n so_o to_o be_v here_o a_o just_a man_n one_o must_v be_v free_a from_o anger_n too_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n among_o the_o expositor_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o mean_v that_o god_n to_o do_v justice_n make_v not_o private_a man_n anger_n the_o measure_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o impartial_a judge_n among_o man_n other_o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o anger_n do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v justice_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o author_n mind_n be_v that_o anger_n general_o hinder_v all_o justice_n as_o if_o anger_n and_o passion_n do_v obstruct_v all_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o just_a man_n note_v saint_n thomas_n give_v a_o excellent_a mark_n to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o not_o sin_n when_o our_o anger_n follow_v reason_n and_o contrariwise_o whensoever_o reason_n follow_v anger_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n because_o anger_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n reason_n but_o the_o instrument_n whereas_o in_o the_o former_a way_n anger_n be_v the_o instrumental_a and_o reason_n the_o principal_a worker_n so_o by_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n have_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o yet_o meek_a to_o the_o sinner_n 21._o many_o refer_v this_o verse_n only_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o anger_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o anger_n do_v not_o produce_v justice_n it_o must_v needs_o work_v the_o contrary_a effect_n namely_o all_o injustice_n among_o which_o be_v uncleanness_n and_o malice_n but_o yet_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v much_o better_o refer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o verse_n v._o 18._o of_o
our_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n beget_v since_o the_o apostle_n do_v close_o this_o verse_n with_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o we_o be_v beget_v voluntary_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v in_o we_o this_o regeneration_n this_o inborn_a word_n in_o we_o this_o filiation_n to_o god_n this_o adoption_n to_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o concupiscence_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o malice_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o anger_n before_o inculcate_v as_o hinder_v our_o justice_n such_o as_o by_o meekness_n we_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o inbred_a word_n our_o filiation_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o final_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o take_v in_o or_o receive_v the_o ingraff_v word_n be_v here_o mean_v keep_v it_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v pretty_a which_o be_v here_o make_v to_o a_o graft_n for_o as_o by_o engraft_v on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o appletree_n the_o gardener_n if_o he_o please_v bring_v forth_o a_o plum_n or_o pear_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ingraft_v into_o our_o soul_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o better_a fruit_n of_o glory_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o engraft_a word_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v god_n incarnate_a for_o his_o incarnation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o engraft_v or_o inoculate_v god_n into_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n since_o as_o the_o graft_n be_v always_o of_o a_o better_a kind_n than_o the_o stock_n it_o be_v ingraft_v on_o so_o the_o divinity_n be_v much_o more_o sweet_a and_o fertile_a than_o our_o sour_a crab_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n become_v one_o person_n as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o graft_n become_v one_o body_n when_o the_o sap_n unite_v and_o cement_v they_o together_o again_o as_o all_o graft_n be_v first_o cut_v from_o their_o own_o homogeneal_a stock_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o another_o so_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a to_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o earthly_a paradise_n or_o rather_o wilderness_n indeed_o for_o such_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o as_o from_o the_o sour_a stock_n of_o a_o crabtree_n we_o must_v first_o cut_v a_o branch_n before_o we_o can_v engraft_v a_o better_a fruit_n upon_o it_o so_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n his_o humane_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v to_o subsist_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la divine_a beside_o as_o the_o graft_n and_o the_o stock_n be_v bind_v together_o till_o they_o fasten_v into_o one_o another_o so_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o divine_a graft_n bind_v to_o our_o stock_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o thereby_o god_n and_o man_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n other_o will_v have_v this_o engraft_a word_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ingraft_v by_o the_o preacher_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n point_v direct_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n eminential_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o light_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o itself_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o as_o to_o we_o we_o may_v say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o light_n that_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v indeed_o voluntary_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a writ_n the_o record_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o first_o beginning_n of_o be_v god_n almighty_n creature_n 2._o the_o two_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o promptitude_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o with_o what_o patience_n we_o shall_v bear_v the_o rebuke_n and_o check_n it_o give_v our_o conscience_n when_o it_o reprehend_v our_o vice_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o any_o holy_a reprehension_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o not_o be_v right_a believer_n since_o by_o our_o operative_a faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v and_o nothing_o be_v less_o consistent_a with_o justice_n then_o anger_n 3._o the_o last_o verse_n tell_v we_o what_o effect_n faith_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o we_o namely_o purity_n love_n and_o meekness_n for_o without_o these_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o ingafted_a word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o yet_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o if_o receive_v with_o that_o purity_n which_o renounce_v all_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o infidelity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o obstruction_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n make_v they_o therefore_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o pure_a and_o impermixed_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o therefore_o love_v even_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o that_o good_a god_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o and_o to_o covet_v ardent_o what_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o in_o requital_n of_o their_o love_n who_o among_o all_o the_o allurement_n in_o this_o world_n fix_v their_o heart_n only_o upon_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o world_n not_o on_o such_o shadow_n of_o joy_n as_o we_o possess_v here_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o our_o present_a loan_z but_o upon_o our_o future_a promise_n for_o god_n here_o do_v not_o proper_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o ever_o he_o lend_v we_o all_o we_o have_v his_o gift_n be_v for_o eternal_a enjoyment_n not_o for_o temporary_a use_n only_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o see_v how_o fit_o holy_a church_n pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n john_n 16._o v._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o the_o explication_n 5._o to_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o though_o many_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o report_v unto_o what_o go_v before_o namely_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o punish_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n after_o he_o be_v go_v which_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o when_o it_o
alone_o damn_v without_o redemption_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n c._n 16._o v._n 16._o 10._o again_o he_o shall_v argue_v they_o of_o justice_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o law_n do_v not_o render_v they_o just_a nor_o will_v all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v infidel_n justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v render_v they_o just_a there_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o tell_v he_o these_o only_a shall_v thou_o justify_v who_o believe_v aright_o in_o i_o who_o renounce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o humane_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a law_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o can_v alone_o save_v those_o that_o keep_v my_o law_n that_o can_v make_v they_o true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o pretty_a what_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o these_o word_n ser._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o dissemble_v of_o justice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o right_o order_n while_o it_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o usurp_v while_o it_o judge_v rash_o not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o other_o too_o 11._o last_o he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o some_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v show_v the_o world_n make_v a_o false_a judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v witchcraft_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v argue_v man_n of_o sloth_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wound_a and_o conquer_a devil_n for_o want_v of_o diligence_n to_o resist_v he_o by_o other_o of_o cozenage_n to_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o himself_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v save_v no_o man_n by_o other_o and_o those_o best_a of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v argue_v man_n of_o judgement_n in_o show_v they_o how_o just_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n who_o follow_v for_o their_o guide_n the_o damn_a devil_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o this_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v as_o idol_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a temple_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v both_o by_o their_o foul_a person_n presence_n and_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o enormous_a sin_n cast_v out_o by_o sacramental_a grace_n of_o holy_a penance_n 12._o christ_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n thereof_o by_o his_o vicar_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o hierarchical_a way_n all_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thing_n deep_o then_o for_o novice_n to_o be_v able_a at_o first_o to_o dive_v into_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o carnal_a and_o ceremonial_a right_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o synagogue_n rather_o be_v too_o fresh_a as_o yet_o and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v to_o attend_v to_o high_a matter_n and_o those_o altogether_o spiritual_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a light_n and_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n cap._n 4._o v._n 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v like_o light_n shine_a and_o increase_v to_o high_a noon_n day_n whence_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o be_v quasi_fw-la aurora_fw-la consurgens_fw-la like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n cant._n 6.9_o and_o proceed_v bright_a and_o bright_a daily_o till_o she_o come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o all_o her_o saint_n shall_v enter_v like_o so_o many_o noontime_n sun_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o when_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v capable_a off_o and_o that_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v know_v to_o guide_v your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v hear_v since_o it_o be_v not_o what_o he_o alone_o say_v but_o what_o my_o father_n and_o i_o say_v too_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o so_o all_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v as_o we_o all_o three_o determine_v nor_o shall_v he_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v out_o of_o their_o fancy_n no_o but_o just_a as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o before_o and_o as_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v you_o hereafter_o not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n so_o look_v how_o christ_n say_v his_fw-la doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v be_v not_o his_o own_o only_a but_o joint_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o actor_n 11._o v._n 18_o 20._o v._o 19_o 21._o v._o 11._o we_o may_v read_v nor_o be_v st._n john_n apocalypse_n other_o than_o a_o continue_a prophecy_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a christ_n his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v inferiour_o gift_v to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o give_v great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o apostle_n since_o natural_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v future_a thing_n by_o future_a thing_n also_o venerable_a bede_n understand_v thing_n of_o heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o able_a to_o guide_v you_o here_o but_o to_o set_v you_o safe_a into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o future_a kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o when_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o my_o be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v proceed_v from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v i_o his_o science_n i_o his_o doctrine_n i_o where_o note_v the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v i_o but_o of_o i_o because_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o filiation_n by_o his_o procession_n he_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o give_v complete_a content_n to_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o do_v passionate_o love_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o comforter_n he_o be_v to_o send_v they_o shall_v supply_v his_o absence_n by_o teach_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o love_v they_o as_o he_o do_v since_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o his_o affection_n too_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o whole_a scource_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o beget_v belief_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o they_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o the_o primary_n effect_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o belief_n 2._o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o we_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n not_o to_o do_v according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o our_o action_n tend_v to_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n since_o if_o
heart_n so_o hide_v from_o other_o that_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o who_o can_v just_o accuse_v himself_o of_o often_o make_v his_o seem_a good_a action_n cause_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n while_o he_o even_o persecute_v almighty_a god_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o serve_v he_o o_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n where_o be_v thou_o far_o from_o the_o lip_n that_o beg_v it_o matth._n 14._o v._n 8._o as_o now_o all_o christian_n ought_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v esay_n 25.13_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o i_o but_o can_v we_o by_o this_o hearty_a prayer_n so_o convert_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o to_o obtain_v these_o two_o virtue_n only_o devotion_n in_o our_o will_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o ceremony_n to_o saint_n we_o what_o ere_o be_v requisite_a beside_o to_o canonize_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n less_o proper_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n then_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o root_n of_o their_o connexion_n lie_n too_o deep_a for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v it_o out_o at_o first_o but_o while_o saint_n peter_n bid_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n above_o all_o thing_n love_v one_o another_o he_o sweet_o tell_v we_o the_o non_fw-fr sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v root_v there_o and_o that_o we_o can_v sincere_o love_v god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o see_v unless_o we_o do_v sincere_o love_v each_o other_o with_o who_o we_o daily_o do_v converse_v again_o he_o tell_v we_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 22._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v while_o we_o pray_v for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v for_o charity_n and_o have_v that_o virtue_n we_o not_o only_o cover_v all_o our_o vice_n but_o rise_v up_o with_o it_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o then_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o honour_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o perfect_a devotion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o serve_v each_o other_o with_o such_o subjection_n as_o if_o in_o every_o christian_a we_o have_v christ_n to_o serve_v and_o this_o which_o be_v a_o more_o near_o serve_v he_o even_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v and_o where_o we_o must_v always_o attend_v he_o for_o our_o happy_a entrance_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o willâ—_n be_v true_o devote_v and_o our_o heart_n sincere_o bend_v unto_o his_o service_n which_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o they_o will_v be_v when_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o terrene_a content_n we_o set_v they_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o high_a comfort_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n from_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o all_o content_a indeed_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v patient_o all_o severe_a persecution_n but_o even_o to_o take_v content_a to_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o please_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v scandailze_v when_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o just_a under_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v apologise_v for_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o butcher_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o by_o st._n john_n to_o day_n the_o wicked_a will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o he_o â—aid_v seek_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o our_o patient_a suffer_v great_a persecution_n with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v we_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o suitable_o to_o what_o our_o pastor_n preach_v and_o can_v we_o by_o so_o pray_v do_v so_o too_o then_o be_v we_o rise_v high_a as_o heaven-gate_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o epistle_n on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 4._o v._n 7_o etc._n etc._n 7_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v approach_v be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n 8_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n have_v mutual_a charity_n continual_a among_o yourselves_o because_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o murmur_v 10_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n minister_a the_o same_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o good_a dispenser_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v as_o of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n admister_v that_o in_o all_o thingt_fw-fr god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o explication_n 7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v this_o do_v not_o report_n to_o judgement_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o unlawful_a pleasure_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o gentile_n prone_a unto_o as_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v and_o consequent_o since_o they_o must_v have_v a_o total_a end_n by_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v resolve_v here_o to_o indulge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o they_o can_v and_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v while_o they_o live_v to_o these_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v meaning_n of_o all_o you_o can_v here_o delight_v in_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o your_o be_v by_o your_o death_n but_o as_o your_o action_n while_o you_o live_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o scan_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v your_o soul_n when_o your_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v liable_a to_o another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o take_v only_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o unlawful_a one_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o die_v in_o that_o heresy_n of_o gentilism_n believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o indeed_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_n be_v most_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v now_o actual_o come_v namely_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n have_v stand_v now_o six_o age_n complete_a and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o age_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o no_n and_o his_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o no_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n the_o four_o from_o moses_n to_o david_n the_o five_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o six_o from_o that_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n whence_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist_n c._n 1._o v._n 15._o say_v belove_v this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o v._n 11._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n in_o who_o the_o world_n end_n be_v find_v mean_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o seven_o age_n flow_v away_o apace_o be_v therefore_o say_v saint_n peter_n allude_v to_o this_o sense_n wise_a or_o prudent_a and_o so_o live_v every_o one_o of_o you_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o close_v the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o age_n go_v before_o you_o and_o to_o carry_v away_o a_o bless_a crown_n of_o glory_n with_o you_o if_o you_o make_v yourselves_o secure_a of_o your_o happy_a end_n by_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o long_o as_o here_o you_o live_v for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o end_n since_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v the_o work_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o watch_v pray_v that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v here_o holy_a to_o make_v our_o happiness_n endless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o end_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n mindful_a of_o his_o own_o error_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o who_o remember_v he_o fall_v asleep_a when_o jesus_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o that_o sleep_v he_o impute_v his_o revolt_n from_o his_o
the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o noise_n to_o show_v all_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v within_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o the_o text_n affirm_v immediate_o say_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v both_o to_o show_v the_o rest_n and_o quiet_a god_n holy_a spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o prayer_n of_o expectation_n and_o such_o this_o be_v be_v perhaps_o best_a when_o it_o be_v perform_v sit_v thus_o s._n bernard_n a_o great_a saint_n be_v note_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o deep_a meditation_n 3._o by_o part_a tongue_n be_v here_o understand_v tongue_n divide_v among_o many_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o common_o painter_n make_v they_o think_v thereby_o to_o express_v the_o activity_n of_o fire_n rise_v up_o in_o many-pointed_n flame_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o tongue_n to_o declare_v his_o come_n be_v many_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o this_o come_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v his_o tongue_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v first_o express_v by_o the_o species_n of_o a_o tongue_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o gift_n include_v three_o property_n the_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n the_o next_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o different_a language_n the_o three_o a_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n adapt_v to_o the_o several_a articulation_n requisite_a to_o several_a language_n and_o consequent_o a_o prudence_n to_o use_v all_o these_o in_o a_o right_a way_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o tongue_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o a_o word_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n so_o he_o come_v in_o the_o species_n of_o a_o tongue_n and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v produce_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o from_o the_o divine_a word_n do_v proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o the_o tongue_n distinguish_v taste_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n heavenly_a from_o earthly_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o animal_n man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 4._o last_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a instrument_n of_o man_n proverb_n 12._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tongue_n &_o prov._n 16._o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o our_o lord_n wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o tame_v rule_n and_o sanctify_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o tongue_n themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a fire_n or_o true_a tongue_n be_v question_v yet_o resolve_v best_a that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o fire_v but_o only_o fiery_a form_n like_v unto_o tongue_n as_o some_o air_n condense_v and_o make_v into_o that_o form_n and_o illuminate_v so_o as_o to_o seem_v fire_n but_o not_o to_o burn_v because_o it_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o it_o fall_v upon_o of_o their_o piramidall_a form_n we_o give_v many_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o penetrate_v all_o deep_a and_o hard_a mystery_n second_o to_o show_v it_o penetrate_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o those_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o make_v they_o cordial_o love_v almighty_a god_n three_o it_o make_v they_o aspire_v from_o earth_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n four_o that_o the_o very_a tongue_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n shall_v penetrate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o their_o conversion_n last_o to_o show_v it_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v this_o gift_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a inspiration_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o those_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v spiritual_o and_o these_o tongue_n be_v rather_o fiery_a then_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n to_o show_v god_n be_v all_o a_o flame_n of_o love_n as_o deut._n 4.24_o thy_o god_n o_o israel_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v god_n will_v be_v give_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o like_a sign_n to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o god_n abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o constitute_v this_o new_a law_n second_o as_o all_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v authorize_v by_o circumstance_n of_o fire_n isaias_n his_o lip_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n become_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6._o like_a fire_n and_o his_o word_n seem_v all_o fiery_a too_o and_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n into_o heaven_n 4_o reg._n 2.11_o and_o of_o hieremias_n it_o be_v say_v from_o above_o he_o send_v fire_n into_o man_n bone_n and_o thereby_o instruct_v they_o thren_n 2._o v._n 13._o and_o ezechiel_n foretell_v of_o christ_n his_o chariot_n support_v by_o four_o cherubim_n of_o who_o he_o say_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o their_o look_n be_v like_o fire_n coal_n all_o which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o the_o more_o univocal_a fire_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o election_n confirmation_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o foreteller_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n three_o to_o show_v christ_n his_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n of_o charity_n of_o celestial_a fire_n four_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n divine_a in_o all_o christian_a soul_n five_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v search_v as_o fire_n the_o most_o subtle_a worker_n and_o penetratour_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o plural_a upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o tongue_n be_v and_o must_v be_v many_o for_o each_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o namely_o one_o only_a god_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v rather_o express_v set_v then_o otherwise_o to_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n and_o gift_n in_o those_o he_o please_v to_o bestow_v his_o special_a favour_n on_o and_o their_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o they_o be_v all_o replenish_v whereas_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o have_v the_o plenitude_n thereof_o not_o all_o alike_o but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o calling_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v nay_o so_o much_o they_o speak_v that_o some_o believe_v they_o be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o otherwise_o and_o as_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o irrefragable_a impulse_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o they_o speak_v to_o all_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o hearer_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o for_o they_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n or_o tongue_n which_o some_o will_v understand_v as_o if_o each_o apostle_n speak_v a_o several_a language_n among_o they_o all_o they_o have_v all_o language_n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o in_o their_o own_o syro-hebraean_a tongue_n all_o the_o several_a nation_n understand_v they_o as_o if_o their_o language_n have_v be_v various_a as_o in_o this_o manner_n s._n vincentius_n ferrerius_n preach_v in_o spanish_a be_v understand_v by_o several_a nation_n as_o italian_n french_a flemish_a english_a etc._n etc._n each_o conceive_n they_o hear_v he_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n ground_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v v._o 11._o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v they_o do_v real_o and_o true_o speak_v upon_o occasion_n all_o language_n by_o the_o gift_n
god_n transient_a work_n about_o his_o creature_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o immanent_a action_n of_o the_o sacred_a deity_n within_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o these_o be_v operation_n so_o hide_v from_o create_a knowledge_n as_o our_o best_a comportment_n will_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n rather_o to_o admire_v then_o search_v into_o they_o suffice_v it_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n and_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v essential_a verity_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v even_o when_o we_o take_v he_o upon_o great_a trust_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v he_o as_o scholar_n do_v their_o master_n before_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o child_n do_v our_o understanding_n better_v by_o give_v trust_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a master_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o prodigious_a mystery_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o our_o intellectual_a eye_n behold_v the_o triunity_n thereof_o which_o yet_o while_o we_o behold_v we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o profound_a mystery_n we_o find_v light_a to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n while_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n break_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a cloud_n since_o in_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v almost_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o belief_n be_v bid_v immediate_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n and_o how_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o first_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n we_o have_v the_o unity_n by_o the_o person_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n teach_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o be_v implicit_o tell_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o day_n prayer_n when_o we_o beg_v a_o firmness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o shield_n that_o must_v defend_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n of_o infidelity_n after_o we_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o elevate_a reason_n which_o secure_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o therefore_o against_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o above_o it_o o_o what_o a_o see_a blindness_n be_v this_o when_o we_o believe_v of_o god_n what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v i_o can_v liken_v it_o to_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n sight_n by_o put_v dirt_n into_o his_o eye_n just_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o soul_n to_o conclude_v since_o the_o report_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n be_v even_o literal_a we_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v suit_v with_o our_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n show_v a_o harmony_n between_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n 33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a 34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o explication_n 33._o here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n that_o height_n and_o depth_n how_o ever_o seem_v to_o differ_v even_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o name_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o for_o example_n that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o climate_n call_v depth_n or_o profundity_n as_o relate_v to_o thing_n below_o we_o to_o the_o antipode_n that_o same_o thing_n be_v height_n or_o altitude_n above_o they_o namely_o the_o hemisphere_n or_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o we_o which_o be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o and_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o antipode_n shall_v from_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o earth_n fall_v with_o his_o head_n from_o we_o downward_o he_o will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o that_o fall_n will_v be_v his_o rise_n up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a fall_n to_o they_o will_v our_o rise_n seem_v to_o be_v if_o from_o our_o foot_n we_o depart_v hence_o up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o call_v a_o deep_a well_o high_a and_o a_o high_a well_o deep_a so_o by_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o height_n thereof_o though_o for_o he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v neither_o depth_n nor_o height_n however_o for_o want_v of_o better_a expression_n we_o use_v such_o term_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o under_o one_o term_n express_v both_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n riches_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o deep_a height_n o_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o st._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o point_v this_o verse_n as_o they_o join_v the_o depth_n both_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n yet_o st._n chrysostome_n origen_n and_o other_o following_z the_o greek_z and_o syriack_n pointing_n of_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o attinge_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n more_o home_n distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v tripartite_a not_o single_a that_o be_v to_o say_v attribute_v the_o depth_n equal_o to_o the_o riches_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n equal_o high_a and_o equal_o deep_a beyond_o humane_a or_o angelical_a understanding_n for_o first_o the_o riches_n here_o mention_v report_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o in_o incredulity_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n unto_o all_o by_o make_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o also_o some_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v good_a christian_n second_o the_o three_o after_o question_n in_o this_o epistle_n show_v these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v read_v distinct_a and_o so_o understand_v namely_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n who_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v by_o riches_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o all_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v ephes_n 1._o v._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o receive_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v o_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o mercy_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n make_v even_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o convert_v nation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n penetrate_v all_o future_a present_a past_a and_o contingent_a thing_n at_o once_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o sacred_a son_n poor_a and_o abject_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v he_o come_v in_o a_o splendid_a way_n will_v have_v be_v undoubted_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o better_o can_v be_v give_v then_o in_o brief_a o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o abyss_n that_o
there_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n inhabit_v within_o we_o the_o first_o if_o we_o perfect_o hate_v sin_n the_o second_o if_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n the_o three_o if_o we_o have_v zeal_n to_o our_o neighbour_n good_a such_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v who_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o be_o not_o distemper_v with_o he_o also_o 2_o cor._n 11._o insomuch_o that_o here_o st._n john_n presume_v to_o say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n that_o be_v if_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o love_n either_o to_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o remain_v in_o death_n in_o the_o guilt_n at_o least_o of_o that_o past_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o omit_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o which_o guilt_n since_o there_o be_v no_o go_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o death_n until_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n he_o revive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o guilt_n which_o he_o remain_v in_o by_o not_o love_v when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o nay_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o that_o of_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o sin_n remain_v in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vigorous_o alive_a in_o body_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o as_o be_v say_v above_o he_o that_o love_v not_o remains_z in_o death_n where_o note_n not_o to_o love_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o hate_v and_o consequent_o who_o hate_v his_o neighbour_n actual_o kill_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_v his_o neighbour_n too_o though_o not_o in_o act_n not_o unlike_o he_o that_o covet_v his_o neighour_n wife_n be_v a_o adulterer_n in_o will_n though_o not_o in_o fact_n yet_o other_o will_n have_v this_o hatred_n to_o be_v only_a murder_n in_o disposition_n not_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o who_o so_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o dally_v in_o such_o disposition_n be_v to_o endanger_v at_o least_o perish_v in_o they_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o murder_v have_v not_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n have_v not_o here_o everlasting_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o life_n everlasting_a be_v here_o understand_v that_o life_n of_o grace_n whereunto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a whereof_o none_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o hatred_n or_o murder_n as_o above_o 16._o not_o content_a to_o instance_n in_o less_o than_o the_o high_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v perfect_a charity_n perfect_a dilection_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o for_o we_o but_o not_o so_o as_o we_o can_v loose_v our_o spiritual_a life_n to_o gain_v the_o like_a life_n to_o our_o neighbour_n no_o this_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o ever_o regard_v itself_o but_o reserve_v our_o spiritual_a we_o may_v loose_v our_o temporal_a life_n to_o gain_v our_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v here_o exhort_v thereunto_o if_o we_o say_v command_v the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o case_n we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n soul_n in_o danger_n unless_o we_o venture_v our_o life_n and_o in_o some_o case_n man_n may_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v at_o least_o their_o own_o to_o save_v another_o life_n as_o first_o a_o soldier_n may_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o the_o place_n then_o yield_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o advantage_n of_o that_o ground_n his_o commander_n trust_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o like_a be_v of_o a_o citizen_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o part_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a regard_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o samson_n do_v as_o we_o read_v judg._n 16._o who_o oppress_a himself_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n thereby_o to_o oppress_v the_o philistine_n also_o and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o many_o example_n of_o obligation_n yet_o we_o have_v many_o of_o election_n show_v divers_a have_v die_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o their_o friend_n divers_a have_v render_v themselves_o captive_a to_o redeem_v other_o from_o bondage_n divers_a have_v lose_v their_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o other_o as_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o neighbour_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o 17._o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o case_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o blood_n for_o our_o neighbour_n no_o marvel_n if_o here_o it_o be_v conclude_v he_o can_v have_v charity_n who_o see_v his_o neighbour_n in_o necessity_n shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o any_o relief_n and_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n therefore_o to_o confound_v those_o who_o have_v such_o stony_a heart_n the_o text_n compel_v they_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o lesser_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o show_v before_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o much_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n upon_o some_o particular_a emergency_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o another_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v easy_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o purse_n or_o some_o equivalent_a relief_n if_o you_o will_v merit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o give_v proof_n by_o your_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o yourself_o do_v live_v spiritual_o by_o relieve_v your_o neighbour_n corporal_o whence_o most_o divine_v hold_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v alm_n more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o extreme_a but_o even_o in_o common_a real_a necessity_n as_o of_o meat_n drink_n clothing_z house_n or_o the_o like_a ground_v in_o that_o of_o eccles_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o child_n defraud_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o that_o alm_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o thou_o for_o indeed_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n hand_n and_o god_n give_v riches_n to_o the_o end_n rich_a man_n may_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o poverty_n by_o give_v their_o good_n away_o and_o poor_a man_n the_o benefit_n of_o riches_n by_o what_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o surplus_n of_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o four_o book_n of_o salvianus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o churchman_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o for_o rich_a person_n of_o the_o world_n to_o starve_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a while_o they_o feast_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o rich_a by_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v at_o least_o pious_a use_n thereof_o i_o do_v hearty_o therefore_o recommend_v this_o author_n to_o all_o those_o rich_a person_n who_o find_v flesh_n and_o blood_n prevail_v more_o in_o they_o than_o piety_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v they_o will_v thank_v i_o to_o have_v do_v this_o charity_n to_o they_o who_o think_v perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o but_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v other_o after_o read_v the_o solid_a piety_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n salvianus_n upon_o this_o particular_a subject_n 18._o lo_o here_o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n the_o tongue_n to_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o do_v want_v charity_n that_o only_o give_v good_a word_n to_o the_o poor_a without_o alm_n or_o as_o if_o they_o want_v truth_n who_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o word_n of_o comfort_n only_o when_o they_o be_v able_a true_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n and_o will_v not_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o charitable_a who_o instruct_v feed_v the_o soul_n at_o least_o when_o he_o can_v feed_v his_o body_n but_o that_o to_o do_v both_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o where_o both_o be_v want_v so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o our_o charity_n ought_v to_o
that_o be_v be_v full_o freight_v as_o she_o can_v possible_o sail_v and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v she_o will_v enter_v safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a rest_n when_o the_o labour_n of_o her_o militant_a state_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o repose_n of_o her_o state_n triumphant_a 8._o 9_o 10._o only_o peter_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n astonish_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o miracle_n express_v himself_o more_o than_o other_o do_v thereat_o fall_v immediate_o at_o our_o saviour_n foot_n to_o adore_v that_o power_n which_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n and_o for_o this_o his_o singular_a faith_n and_o humiliation_n see_v he_o exalt_v and_o make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o show_v we_o can_v out_o do_v almighty_a god_n in_o goodness_n his_o reward_n be_v never_o short_a but_o always_o above_o our_o work_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o s._n peter_n here_o desire_v jesus_n to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o high_a expression_n of_o humility_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o presence_n than_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o so_o unworthy_a company_n as_o his_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o the_o nine_o verse_n say_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o such_o a_o unexpected_a draught_n of_o fish_n who_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v up_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o bid_v peter_n cast_v off_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o time_n a_o fisher_n of_o man_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o as_o great_a shoal_n to_o heaven_n as_o these_o fish_n come_v to_o his_o net_n 11._o what_o marvel_v they_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v so_o good_a so_o great_a a_o master_n who_o do_v not_o alter_v but_o exalt_v their_o trade_n by_o innoble_v their_o draught_n which_o be_v former_o food_n only_o for_o man_n table_n but_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v take_v fish_n that_o shall_v be_v serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n charity_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o his_o like_a love_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o he_o profess_v here_o to_o make_v fisher_n of_o man_n converter_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o teach_n and_o preach_v according_a as_o himself_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o art_n by_o his_o own_o sermon_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o seek_v for_o charity_n where_o so_o high_a a_o act_n of_o love_n be_v exercise_v that_o of_o save_a soul_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o soul_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o see_v church_n man_n especial_o pastor_n and_o missionary_a priest_n who_o by_o office_n have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o other_o care_n or_o thought_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o worldly_a clog_n or_o interest_n and_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o their_o pastoral_n function_n 3._o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o their_o suffrage_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o they_o they_o be_v still_o to_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v every_o private_a condition_n every_o peculiar_a state_n and_o all_o the_o general_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o each_o with_o every_o one_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a as_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v with_o king_n as_o best_a be_v for_o their_o majesty_n with_o state_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o their_o safety_n with_o subject_n as_o befit_v they_o best_o and_o that_o so_o temporality_n may_v be_v order_v by_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o the_o spirituality_n be_v not_o interrupt_v nor_o molest_v but_o that_o all_o churchman_n may_v be_v free_a to_o pray_v to_o preach_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o as_o though_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v in_o order_n if_o the_o churchman_n be_v disorder_v or_o not_o allow_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o their_o devotion_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n when_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 5.24_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o have_v prepare_v invisible_a good_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o love_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o they_o all_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o thy_o promise_n which_o surpass_v even_o all_o our_o own_o desire_n the_o illustration_n see_v see_v belove_v how_o little_a those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n ought_v to_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o creature_n when_o by_o this_o prayer_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o good_a they_o ought_v to_o aim_n at_o be_v as_o invisible_a to_o they_o here_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n though_o in_o that_o god_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n see_v how_o because_o we_o can_v natural_o love_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o beg_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o desire_n to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o this_o desire_n may_v be_v by_o he_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o love_a god_n in_o all_o we_o do_v see_v and_o above_o all_o we_o can_v imagine_v we_o may_v thereby_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o invisible_a good_a we_o see_v not_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o own_o most_o vast_a desire_n a_o gallant_a and_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o only_o love_v what_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n the_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v good_a visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o since_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o attain_v our_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v by_o this_o prayer_n teach_v to_o love_v nothing_o visible_a that_o may_v endanger_v we_o to_o loose_v the_o invisible_a treasure_n which_o be_v hoard_v up_o for_o we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n visible_a but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v invisible_a namely_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o love_v it_o which_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v observe_v by_o love_a creature_n but_o even_o equal_o to_o their_o creator_n and_o yet_o common_o we_o love_v they_o and_o dote_v upon_o they_o much_o more_o god_n help_v we_o whereas_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o cure_v that_o disease_n in_o we_o but_o further_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o respect_n since_o we_o can_v lawful_o so_o much_o as_o love_v ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o god_n o_o admirable_a solidity_n of_o devotion_n o_o admirable_a profundity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o this_o prayer_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n excellent_o well_o to_o both_o for_o what_o be_v the_o epistle_n else_o but_o a_o rule_n of_o perfection_n which_o this_o prayer_n beg_v we_o may_v observe_v what_o else_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o rule_n of_o more_o perfection_n in_o we_o christian_n than_o ever_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o what_o be_v this_o prayer_n but_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o
the_o answer_n thereunto_o those_o who_o before_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o know_v how_o slender_a it_o be_v admire_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o that_o follow_v when_o out_o of_o the_o mystical_a number_n of_o seven_o loaf_n four_o thousand_o person_n be_v feed_v for_o mystical_a they_o be_v as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o many_o several_a conduit-pipe_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v as_o those_o four_o thousand_o man_n be_v temporal_o with_o seven_o loaf_n they_o be_v figure_n also_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o seven_o special_a virtue_n three_o theological_n four_o cardinal_n in_o holy_a baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n beside_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n 6._o that_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o feast_n be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n sit_v at_o meal_n to_o show_v the_o superfluity_n of_o costly_a table_n be_v as_o little_a agreeable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o dish_n also_o be_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o fish_n to_o feast_v upon_o since_o nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a grace_n will_v not_o make_v she_o any_o mean_n of_o excess_n that_o he_o break_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n before_o it_o multiply_v argue_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o benediction_n to_o have_v cause_v the_o multiplication_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bless_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o bid_v increase_v and_o multiply_v to_o show_v their_o multiplication_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o benediction_n that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o distribute_v argue_v his_o break_n to_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 7._o the_o addition_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o banquet_n argue_v that_o priest_n must_v always_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pulp_n or_o pap_n of_o good_a life_n that_o so_o our_o food_n may_v be_v in_o all_o kind_n nourish_v to_o soul_n 8._o that_o hungry_a people_n do_v eat_v their_o fill_n no_o marvel_n when_o god_n allow_v plenty_n that_o they_o take_v up_o the_o scrap_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o never_o to_o permit_v the_o least_o of_o god_n blessing_n to_o be_v waste_v or_o lose_v much_o less_o the_o least_o of_o god_n word_n here_o signify_v by_o the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o basquet_n full_a of_o fragment_n no_o marvel_n neither_o since_o there_o be_v seven_o loaf_n at_o first_o and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n shall_v appear_v in_o each_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o all_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v reward_v with_o abundance_n remain_v to_o the_o giver_n 9_o this_o verse_n only_o recount_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n and_o share_v in_o the_o miracle_n who_o be_v not_o dismiss_v till_o each_o of_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n to_o show_v that_o god_n leave_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n unrewarded_a for_o their_o pain_n of_o love_a and_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v the_o fecundity_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n how_o apt_o the_o prayer_n above_o correspond_v to_o these_o two_o text_n that_o seem_v far_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o yet_o be_v both_o drive_v at_o all_o the_o same_o end_n of_o increase_a religion_n in_o we_o and_o of_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n it_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o piety_n we_o see_v be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o almighty_a god_n but_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n or_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o this_o piety_n be_v then_o very_o well_o practise_v in_o one_o particular_a thereof_o when_o man_n frequent_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o true_a nourishment_n of_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 2._o nor_o be_v this_o other_o than_o a_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o present_a text_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n for_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o this_o miracle_n allude_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereby_o not_o only_o many_o thousand_o but_o infinite_a million_o of_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o thereby_o nourish_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o holy_a baptism_n as_o above_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o so_o that_o here_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o frequent_a communion_n 3._o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v upon_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o this_o communion_n be_v then_o give_v we_o as_o the_o figure_n thereof_o be_v give_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n to_o elias_n for_o a_o food_n sufficient_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o long_a way_n we_o have_v then_o to_o go_v before_o we_o come_v to_o advent_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o frequent_o as_o holy_a piety_n move_v we_o thereunto_o for_o this_o advantage_n the_o substance_n have_v above_o the_o shadow_n the_o thing_n figure_v above_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v once_o do_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v often_o exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n figure_v because_o the_o love_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o those_o act_n that_o do_v confer_v grace_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a church_n oblige_v we_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o and_o that_o about_o easter_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la unto_o we_o for_o the_o journey_n we_o be_v to_o make_v in_o the_o long_a way_n of_o virtue_n all_o the_o year_n after_o nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o practise_v piety_n our_o pious_a mother_n allow_v the_o frequent_a communion_n beside_o permit_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n this_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o our_o devotion_n move_v we_o thereunto_o by_o permission_n of_o our_o ghostly_a father_n not_o otherwise_o which_o to_o those_o that_o have_v many_o worldly_a business_n may_v be_v every_o month_n or_o three_o week_n it_o be_v now_o thereabouts_o since_o the_o octave_n end_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o now_o we_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n again_o and_o may_v be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o priest_n to_o regulate_v this_o devotion_n by_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o frequent_a as_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n shall_v order_v according_a to_o the_o progress_n their_o penitent_n make_v in_o virtue_n by_o this_o and_o other_o practice_n of_o piety_n for_o to_o permit_v more_o frequent_a communion_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o advance_v in_o virtue_n be_v rather_o to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o dangerous_a singularity_n then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o profitable_a piety_n since_o more_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n then_o to_o the_o frequency_n thereof_o say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o both_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o exact_o exhaust_v by_o this_o special_a practice_n of_o piety_n call_v frequent_a communion_n on_o the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 7.18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n nor_o a_o evil_a tree_n good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n which_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o providence_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o it_o never_o can_v be_v frustrate_v remove_v we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o grant_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o we_o the_o illustration_n this_o prayer_n doubtless_o be_v very_o well_o suit_v to_o the_o present_a calamitous_a time_n we_o live_v in_o when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o helm_n to_o steer_v we_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o but_o that_o providence_n we_o now_o call_v upon_o which_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o however_o we_o seem_v toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o destruction_n it_o will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o safe_a port_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o sail_v or_o hold_v
clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o as_o deep_a soul_n may_v make_v encourage_v by_o these_o beginning_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n mean_o while_o i_o shall_v beseech_v our_o whole_a sodality_n to_o say_v these_o prayer_n with_o all_o devotion_n possible_a as_o be_v such_o indeed_o that_o right_o understand_v do_v ravish_v any_o tender_a soul_n and_o will_v make_v they_o see_v the_o fondness_n of_o a_o single-soled_a devotion_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n prayer_n let_v i_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o question_n only_o tell_v i_o belove_v what_o we_o may_v not_o daâ—e_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n almighty_n who_o in_o this_o day_n prayer_n be_v bid_v demand_n more_o than_o we_o dare_v presume_v to_o ask_v and_o why_o because_o no_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o great_a but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v see_v the_o depth_n thereof_o and_o see_v merciful_o pardon_v it_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o pity_n towards_o we_o nay_o then_o he_o common_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a pardon_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n exceed_v as_o much_o our_o desire_n as_o it_o do_v our_o merit_n when_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o prevenient_a grace_n to_o ask_v he_o pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v with_o a_o soul_n contrite_a then_o build_v upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o rest_n when_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o what_o proportion_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v we_o since_o he_o be_v god_n can_v give_v so_o little_a but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o his_o creature_n can_v deserve_v and_o since_o his_o goodness_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v more_o than_o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v since_o we_o must_v always_o ask_v as_o want_v creature_n he_o always_o give_v as_o a_o abound_a creator_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o nothing_o rather_o than_o want_v a_o subject_n to_o bestow_v his_o bounty_n on_o and_o we_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o when_o he_o give_v repentance_n to_o our_o sinful_a soul_n o_o this_o belove_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o outdo_v goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o in_o the_o prayer_n above_o we_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o in_o so_o do_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n whence_o we_o may_v one_o day_n hope_v to_o see_v our_o bliss_n our_o glory_n flow_v also_o since_o therefore_o god_n be_v glorify_v here_o in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v render_v we_o in_o heaven_n glorious_a for_o all_o eternity_n the_o epistle_n 1._o cor._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o brethren_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v 2_o by_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a 3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o 6_o then_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o of_o which_o many_o remain_n until_o this_o present_a and_o some_o be_v asleep_a 7_o moreover_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o a_o abortive_a he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o have_v not_o be_v void_a but_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o the_o explication_n 1._o that_o be_v i_o call_v again_o here_o to_o your_o mind_n so_o run_v the_o greek_a text_n where_o the_o vulgar_a say_v we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v 2._o mean_v if_o you_o work_v according_a to_o your_o belief_n so_o here_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v vain_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v no_o faith_n be_v save_v but_o that_o which_o by_o charity_n be_v operative_a 3._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n do_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o after_o write_v so_o by_o tradition_n we_o come_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o christianity_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o writing_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o whereas_o here_o we_o read_v of_o delivery_n the_o greek_n write_v tradition_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4._o that_o be_v as_o be_v literal_o foretell_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o ionas_n three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n allegorical_o of_o isaac_n deliver_v safe_a to_o his_o mother_n three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n though_o offer_v up_o thereunto_o by_o abraham_n 5._o by_o cephas_n understand_v peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n christ_n appear_v to_o though_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v the_o last_o v._o 9_o then_o to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n when_o saint_n thomas_n be_v also_o present_a for_o at_o first_o he_o appear_v only_o to_o the_o other_o ten_o though_o the_o greek_n read_v to_o twelve_o mean_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n which_o may_v stand_v good_a though_o one_o or_o two_o be_v absent_a as_o a_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a council_n act_v when_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o great_a number_n 6._o he_o be_v see_v to_o those_o five_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o air_n or_o from_o some_o high_a place_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o at_o once_o to_o show_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o these_o five_o hundred_o person_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a this_o apparition_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v so_o that_o this_o company_n probable_o go_v thither_o purposely_o and_o as_o foretell_v what_o will_v happen_v this_o apparition_n be_v before_o the_o ascension_n for_o this_o mountain_n be_v in_o galilee_n not_o in_o judaea_n as_o be_v the_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v 7._o this_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o special_a favour_n to_o saint_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o sea_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o content_v once_o only_o and_o that_o in_o common_a to_o appear_v unto_o saint_n james_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o peradventure_o with_o the_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o but_o he_o be_v please_v special_o to_o grace_v his_o brother_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o private_a appear_v to_o he_o after_o these_o public_a apparition_n to_o he_o and_o other_o 8._o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o abortive_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o apostolate_a after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o choose_v his_o apostle_n by_o a_o special_a call_n even_o from_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o other_o pious_a exposition_n of_o this_o word_n by_o other_o father_n as_o if_o by_o this_o s._n paul_n will_v render_v himself_o less_o considerable_a so_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o say_v and_o needs_o no_o further_a exposition_n 9_o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v void_a idle_a or_o lazy_a in_o i_o but_o operative_a according_a to_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o soul_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o free_a will_v a_o servant_n to_o grace_n by_o act_v free_o what_o by_o holy_a inspiration_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o epistle_n end_v at_o void_a but_o the_o verse_n go_v on_o as_o above_o he_o say_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o ill_a arrogancy_n after_o so_o much_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o more_o abundant_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o overcome_v more_o vice_n not_z that_o he_o profess_v more_o virtue_n namely_o
laudable_a to_o boot_v by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o yet_o afford_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v but_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o burden_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v our_o willingness_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a will_n our_o desire_n as_o if_o they_o be_v performance_n because_o what_o we_o wish_v he_o will_v what_o we_o but_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o perfect_v and_o so_o esteem_v we_o his_o faithful_a people_n because_o he_o be_v as_o well_o our_o faithful_a servant_n as_o our_o noble_a master_n himself_n avouch_v this_o i_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o so_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o worth_n his_o own_o praise_n as_o though_o they_o be_v radicate_v in_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o thus_o be_v please_v in_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o to_o see_v how_o little_o we_o do_v in_o earnest_n of_o that_o all_o which_o he_o accept_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o all_o have_v be_v by_o we_o well_o do_v o_o convince_a goodness_n but_o we_o must_v further_o find_v this_o prayer_n adapt_v to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o one_o only_a verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n if_o not_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o do_v what_o so_o patt_a as_o this_o unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n rest_v not_o here_o he_o show_v god_n bounty_n stop_v not_o until_o he_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o preferment_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o honour_v simple_a man_n with_o the_o title_n of_o apostolate_a when_o he_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n when_o can_v this_o be_v more_o apt_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n than_o now_o that_o the_o prayer_n so_o magnify_v the_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o servant_n or_o when_o can_v the_o gospel_n better_o begin_v with_o the_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o prince_n have_v in_o vain_a desire_a to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o view_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o unto_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o several_a devote_v of_o both_o sex_n and_o when_o can_v the_o double-dealing_a doctor_n be_v better_a reprehend_v for_o his_o boast_a zeal_n of_o know_v how_o to_o gain_v eternal_a life_n then_o in_o this_o gospel_n we_o do_v read_v he_o be_v by_o be_v tell_v god_n be_v no_o way_n better_o serve_v then_o when_o man_n do_v mutual_o love_v each_o other_o and_o show_v this_o love_n to_o be_v sincere_a by_o help_v one_o another_o in_o their_o need_n for_o than_o we_o serve_v god_n faithful_o worthy_o and_o laudable_o when_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o we_o run_v without_o offence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n tell_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v by_o do_v secure_a himself_o of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v by_o love_v one_o another_o o_o sweet_a o_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n o_o prayer_n exact_o well_o adapt_v to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n the_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n c._n 3._o 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 6_o who_o also_o make_v we_o meet_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n the_o explication_n 4._o by_o confidence_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o assure_a trust_n such_o as_o saint_n have_v when_o they_o undertake_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o this_o confidence_n s._n paul_n have_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o live_a epistle_n or_o letter_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o evangelicall_n instruction_n 5._o by_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v mean_v any_o thing_n appertain_v or_o ordain_v to_o faith_n grace_n merit_n or_o salvation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o salvation_n of_o himself_o but_o attribute_n all_o this_o to_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o catholic_n teach_v out_o of_o this_o place_n against_o heretic_n that_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_v our_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o act_n pure_o our_o own_o but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o god_n that_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o such_o be_v our_o salvation_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o that_o free_a will_v alone_o be_v not_o able_a or_o sufficient_a thereunto_o without_o god_n grace_n and_o special_a assistance_n so_o we_o allow_v two_o cause_n necessary_a to_o concur_v unto_o humane_a salvation_n grace_n as_o the_o supernatural_a and_o our_o cooperation_n thereby_o with_o a_o act_n of_o freewill_n as_o the_o natural_a this_o last_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o first_o to_o do_v more_o with_o it_o concur_v than_o it_o can_v have_v do_v alone_o 6._o by_o a_o meet_a minister_n here_o understand_v a_o sufficient_a one_o and_o s._n paul_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o such_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v make_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o by_o the_o write_a law_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o so_o as_o moses_n be_v who_o cite_v the_o letter_n only_o of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o promotion_n the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n no_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o way_n of_o mission_n their_o part_n be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o write_v so_o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o after_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o any_o special_a command_n leave_v they_o so_o to_o do_v by_o christ_n hence_o they_o write_v it_o not_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o necessary_a square_n to_o measure_v out_o our_o way_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a help_n much_o conduce_v to_o piety_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o square_n with_o their_o sense_n who_o by_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v much_o more_o than_o they_o write_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o letter_n may_v kill_v if_o misunderstand_v but_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o quicken_v or_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v a_o true_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o letter_n kill_v be_v true_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v write_v to_o terrify_v rather_o than_o to_o save_v and_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o new_a law_n that_o shall_v save_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o quicken_v because_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o we_o say_v come_v holy_a ghost_n visit_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o people_n fill_v with_o
passion_n to_o we_o perpetual_o our_o humane_a mortality_n will_v fail_v in_o all_o her_o work_n of_o charity_n whence_o it_o be_v holy_a church_n to_o ripen_v her_o charity_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o for_o eternity_n beg_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o perpetual_a propitiation_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v withdraw_v from_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o direct_v to_o those_o which_o be_v save_v the_o gospel_n matt._n 6._o v._n 24._o 24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v sustain_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 25_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o raiment_n you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n 26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v they_o nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o more_o of_o price_n than_o they_o 27_o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o his_o care_v can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubit_n 28_o and_o for_o raiment_n why_o be_v you_o careful_a consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o neither_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v array_v as_o one_o of_o these_o 30_o and_o if_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n god_n do_v so_o clothe_v how_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o very_o small_a faith_n 31_o be_v not_o careful_a therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v cover_v 32_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_a do_v seek_v after_o for_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n 33_o seek_v therefore_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o beside_o the_o explication_n 24._o by_o serve_v be_v here_o understand_v love_v and_o obey_v out_o of_o love_n not_o serve_v for_o hire_v since_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v many_o master_n by_o can_v be_v mean_v can_v easy_o so_o the_o text_n intimate_v only_o a_o huge_a difficulty_n not_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n prove_v of_o hate_n and_o love_n now_o the_o next_o word_n of_o sustain_v at_o least_o argue_v a_o possibility_n though_o with_o difficulty_n for_o to_o sustain_v or_o bear_v argue_v a_o power_n thereof_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o love_v and_o obey_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n and_o riches_n be_v incompatible_a master_n 25._o by_o careful_a be_v here_o understand_v anxious_a or_o solicitous_a for_o your_o life_n be_v understand_v your_o soul_n because_o by_o that_o we_o live_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a for_o our_o soul_n sake_n what_o we_o eat_v because_o it_o do_v not_o eat_v to_o keep_v itself_o alive_a but_o only_o the_o body_n the_o like_a anxiety_n be_v forbid_v even_o for_o the_o body_n too_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v attire_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v christ_n his_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o who_o have_v create_v your_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o meat_n to_o conserve_v they_o and_o the_o body_n in_o union_n and_o health_n which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o less_o favour_n that_o have_v have_v his_o great_a so_o if_o he_o give_v our_o body_n life_n and_o health_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v deny_v we_o clothing_n for_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v anxious_o solicitous_a how_o to_o clothe_v ourselves_o which_o anxiety_n be_v here_o forbid_a and_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n herein_o 26._o the_o same_o natural_a argument_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o six_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v here_o worthy_a observation_n that_o christ_n rather_o instance_n in_o bird_n than_o beast_n to_o show_v we_o that_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o air_n off_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o most_o part_n so_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o thought_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n and_o shall_v expect_v his_o food_n rather_o from_o heavenly_a providence_n then_o from_o earthly_a solicitude_n 27._o and_o as_o such_o solicitude_n be_v vain_a so_o be_v it_o to_o care_v what_o we_o eat_v or_o how_o long_o we_o protract_v our_o life_n by_o curiosity_n of_o diet_n and_o this_o example_n of_o a_o cubit_n be_v not_o improper_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v we_o that_o as_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v as_o square_v or_o broad_a when_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o as_o he_o be_v long_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n so_o a_o soul_n well_o proportion_v must_v be_v solid_a in_o virtue_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o 28_o 29._o as_o the_o former_a verse_n argue_v to_o cast_v off_o care_n of_o meat_n so_o these_o two_o next_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o anxiety_n in_o clothing_n exemplyfy_n in_o the_o delicate_a attire_n of_o lily_n and_o of_o solomon_n who_o by_o art_n the_o ape_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v his_o attire_n to_o be_v deck_v with_o lily_n of_o most_o curious_a needlework_n to_o show_v the_o robe_n of_o grace_n or_o nuptial_a garment_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o fragrant_a and_o as_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o lily_n be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o so_o it_o import_v not_o how_o our_o body_n be_v attire_v 30._o by_o add_v the_o low_a similitude_n of_o the_o grass_n beauty_n after_o that_o high_a and_o rich_a one_o of_o the_o lily_n and_o solomon_n garment_n christ_n augment_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o confide_v in_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o person_n since_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o adorn_v the_o grass_n as_o he_o do_v by_o grass_n be_v here_o understand_v all_o plant_n at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v fuel_n for_o oven_n for_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o speak_v of_o put_v grass_n into_o the_o oven_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o after_o these_o fine_a green_a plant_n of_o the_o field_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o lose_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o grow_a state_n and_o serve_v now_o for_o nothing_o but_o fuel_n to_o fire_n he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o show_v we_o that_o if_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o grass_n and_o little_a green_a plant_n grow_v to_o adorn_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o clothe_v we_o with_o attire_n sufficient_a for_o this_o life_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o invest_v in_o robe_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n rebuke_v our_o very_a small_a faith_n be_v not_o understand_v our_o want_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n but_o our_o want_n of_o trust_n or_o confidence_n rather_o that_o he_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a and_o good_a can_v and_o will_v have_v care_n of_o our_o least_o necessity_n 31._o he_o well_o subsume_v to_o close_v his_o argument_n that_o after_o all_o these_o example_n of_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o mean_a creature_n he_o will_v not_o be_v careless_a of_o we_o if_o we_o confide_v in_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o our_o due_a supply_n both_o in_o meat_n and_o clothing_n 32._o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o the_o anxiety_n above_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n proper_a to_o christian_n who_o since_o they_o know_v god_n see_v their_o want_n they_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o supply_n thereof_o to_o his_o omniscience_n as_o god_n to_o his_o love_n as_o father_n to_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o if_o he_o see_v and_o supply_v not_o he_o be_v please_v we_o shall_v suffer_v want_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a we_o seek_v to_o have_v that_o else_o where_n which_o god_n please_v to_o abridge_v we_o of_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v content_a as_o the_o grass_n to_o lose_v our_o lustre_n then_o covet_v to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v design_v for_o fevell_n to_o the_o fire_n
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 6._o the_o particle_n as_o here_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n namely_o of_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o thereby_o tight_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n in_o your_o belief_n of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o he_o become_v confirm_v in_o you_o by_o these_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o have_v of_o he_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o right_n believe_v 7._o see_v here_o how_o absolute_o right_a master_n the_o apostle_n be_v how_o absolute_o true_a scholar_n or_o disciple_n the_o corinthian_n be_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o any_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v requisite_a to_o their_o confirmation_n who_o be_v true_a child_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o master_n and_o who_o be_v such_o believer_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o that_o what_o remain_v be_v only_o to_o see_v all_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v verify_v by_o his_o reveal_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o perfect_a and_o fertile_a grace_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v confirm_v they_o now_o in_o their_o belief_n mean_v the_o church_n not_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o render_v they_o both_o here_o till_o then_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n inculpable_a for_o their_o have_v thus_o believe_v be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o application_n 1._o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n how_o this_o apostle_n sum_v up_o to_o his_o ephesian_a convert_v those_o particular_a virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o new_o convert_v soul_n now_o to_o day_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n much_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n they_o be_v new_o by_o his_o mean_n then_o make_v good_a christian_n only_o here_o the_o apostle_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o wrought_v their_o conversion_n and_o those_o effect_n how_o excellent_a they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o 2._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n while_o they_o read_v this_o text_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o like_a conversion_n amid_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o man_n who_o want_v that_o happiness_n set_v their_o charity_n on_o work_n immediate_o to_o produce_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o work_v itself_o by_o charity_n out_o of_o grace_n into_o glory_n at_o that_o latter_a day_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 3._o as_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n wrought_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o charity_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o will_n to_o attempt_v thing_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v all_o good_a work_v do_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n now_o because_o all_o such_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n and_o because_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o merciful_o operate_v that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o may_v cooperate_v unto_o but_o can_v operate_v without_o his_o help_a hand_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o even_o towards_o our_o cooperation_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o holy_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n fit_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o boat_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v a_o good_a heart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o he_o blaspheme_v 4_o and_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n the_o explication_n 1._o much_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o this_o city_n which_o it_o be_v since_o the_o text_n call_v it_o his_o own_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v capharnaam_n which_o he_o be_v most_o please_v to_o grace_n with_o his_o miracle_n and_o preach_v for_o bethleem_n he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o birth_n nazareth_n with_o his_o youthly_a education_n egypt_n with_o his_o slight_a thither_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o it_o rest_v capharnaam_n must_v be_v that_o city_n which_o he_o now_o call_v his_o own_o by_o his_o habitation_n preach_v and_o cut_a all_o disease_n frequent_o therein_o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o a_o paralytic_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o man_n sick_a of_o this_o disease_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o joint_n can_v neither_o go_v stand_v nor_o sit_v here_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v our_o own_o but_o our_o neighbour_n welfare_n for_o this_o paralytic_n be_v bring_v doubtless_o by_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o wonder_n be_v zealous_a to_o bring_v this_o sick_a man_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o health_n s._n mark_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 3._o there_o be_v four_o do_v bring_v this_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v evince_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o these_o man_n zeal_n foâ—_n they_o carry_v the_o man_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o bed_n and_o all_o through_o the_o crowd_n so_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n who_o bring_v he_o with_o this_o zeal_n say_v to_o the_o paralytic_a in_o recompense_n of_o he_o and_o their_o faith_n who_o bring_v he_o for_o the_o text_n run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n son_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o must_v be_v mix_v with_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o favour_n ask_v which_o we_o believe_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v ask_v it_o of_o and_o this_o confident_a hope_n be_v that_o which_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n which_o christ_n bid_v this_o paralytic_n continue_v great_a be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o benignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n show_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o poor_a disease_a creature_n when_o he_o call_v he_o child_n and_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o have_v power_n over_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o over_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o marvel_v he_o first_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o remit_v it_o before_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o this_o paralytic_n since_o common_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o this_o be_v even_o a_o due_a order_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n thereof_o beside_o since_o all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v consonant_a to_o christ_n his_o dignity_n and_o bounty_n be_v god_n to_o do_v the_o work_v complete_o to_o cure_v the_o man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v common_o find_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o of_o his_o cure_n since_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n beside_o he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n thereof_o but_o a_o main_a reason_n why_o here_o he_o do_v remit_v sin_n be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o
spend_v the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v religious_o but_o even_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n past_o which_o they_o have_v misspend_v or_o else_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v redeem_v but_o that_o he_o do_v account_v it_o quite_o lose_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v not_o spend_v it_o well_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o redeem_v past_a time_n ill_o spend_v be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o every_o instant_n of_o time_n be_v not_o only_o well_o employ_v but_o that_o in_o it_o over_z and_z above_z some_o good_a deed_n be_v superad_v more_o than_o rigorous_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o with_o intention_n to_o redeem_v time_n past_o thereby_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o prayer_n mortification_n alm_n contrition_n and_o tear_n lay_v down_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o misspend_a time_n before_o so_o that_o as_o we_o secure_v every_o instant_n of_o present_a time_n by_o do_v good_a all_o the_o while_o it_o flow_v away_o from_o we_o we_o shall_v likewise_o redeem_v our_o lose_a time_n past_a if_o we_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o let_v our_o repentance_n for_o not_o have_v do_v well_o heretofore_o accompany_v our_o well_o do_v for_o the_o present_a note_v the_o day_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v evil_a that_o there_o be_v any_o malice_n or_o iniquity_n intrinsical_a to_o time_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o sun_n motion_n and_o this_o we_o may_v call_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o moving_n but_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o evil_a action_n which_o take_v up_o time_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o do_v be_v of_o so_o malignant_a a_o nature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o render_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v ungrateful_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o as_o that_o man_n be_v evil_n who_o do_v ill_a so_o that_o time_n be_v account_v evil_a also_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o evil_a do_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v good_a of_o himself_o no_o not_o one_o ps_n 13.3_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o what_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o say_v absolute_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a be_v render_v such_o by_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 17._o that_o we_o become_v not_o unwise_a in_o waste_a time_n by_o follow_v our_o own_o imagination_n but_o wise_a in_o study_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o act_n of_o virtue_n not_o in_o idleness_n or_o sinful_a course_n 18._o and_o for_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v his_o true_a meaning_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o warning_n above_o all_o other_o of_o that_o idleness_n and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n which_o drunkard_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o who_o seem_v to_o drink_v off_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o every_o cup_n of_o drink_n they_o take_v in_o any_o notable_a excess_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v begin_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o to_o pledge_v they_o swallow_v the_o drinker_n of_o his_o health_n up_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v drunkenness_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v when_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o include_v riotousness_n in_o itself_o it_o expose_v man_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o know_v whither_o the_o great_a master_n of_o riot_n dives_n go_v immediate_o to_o hell_n so_o do_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o die_v guilty_a of_o that_o soul-swallowing-sin_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o few_o there_o be_v who_o once_o give_v way_n to_o this_o absorbing_a vice_n that_o ever_o leave_v it_o off_o because_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o wantonness_n quarrel_n and_o what_o not_o beside_o so_o consequent_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n name_v it_o here_o as_o the_o great_a or_o one_o notorious_a misspend_v of_o time_n principal_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n but_o if_o your_o thirst_n be_v such_o as_o you_o must_v always_o be_v quench_v of_o it_o and_o so_o endanger_v be_v drink_v lo_o s._n paul_n give_v you_o a_o safe_a and_o lawful_a cup_n whereof_o he_o allow_v you_o to_o drink_v your_o fill_n the_o cup_n of_o spirit_n not_o of_o material_a liquor_n but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n drink_v when_o their_o hearer_n think_v they_o drink_v act._n 2.13_o 14._o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o save_v only_o that_o by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n 19_o always_o talk_v both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o of_o the_o almighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o wine_n of_o grace_n have_v set_v our_o tongue_n a_o run_v so_o as_o we_o can_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v what_o cup_n it_o be_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o talk_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a even_o sing_v as_o common_o drunkard_n do_v but_o different_o from_o they_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n praise_v almighty_a god_n for_o our_o spiritual_a inebriation_n and_o this_o even_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v which_o argue_v our_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_a of_o drink_n but_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n full_a of_o grace_n so_o here_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o brutish_a and_o spiritual_a drunkard_n the_o one_o be_v feed_v full_a the_o other_o fast_v the_o one_o prate_v the_o other_o preach_v the_o one_o howl_v the_o other_o sing_v the_o one_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v one_o more_o admirable_a difference_n that_o even_o while_o our_o tongue_n be_v silent_a our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v in_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n while_o he_o bid_v the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o we_o christian_n sing_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_o while_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o while_o we_o wake_v pray_v mental_o nay_o while_o we_o sleep_v or_o which_o be_v more_o while_o we_o be_v extatical_o rapt_v in_o a_o deep_a contemplation_n more_o benumb_a our_o outward_a sense_n than_o sound_a sleep_n can_v do_v and_o in_o such_o a_o circumstance_n be_v s._n paul_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o but_o well_o he_o know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v sing_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o drink_v be_v when_o we_o be_v always_o cheerful_a in_o our_o countenance_n and_o speech_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o person_n sickness_n or_o health_n peace_n or_o persecution_n favour_n or_o frown_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o like_a 20._o give_v god_n the_o father_n always_o thank_v for_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o shall_v betide_v our_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v good_a as_o encouragement_n to_o deserve_v better_a bad_a as_o punishment_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o continue_v to_o do_v ill_a and_o while_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o live_v always_o give_v god_n the_o father_n thank_v in_o his_o son_n name_n who_o give_v he_o the_o best_a be_v allude_v unto_o the_o double_a title_n by_o which_o god_n require_v these_o continual_a thanks_o at_o our_o hand_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o master_n of_o all_o goodness_n second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n incessant_o impart_v part_n of_o his_o inexhaustible_a goodness_n unto_o we_o 21._o by_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o one_o another_o be_v not_o understand_v denial_n of_o all_o superiority_n as_o some_o will_v fond_o infer_v but_o the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a not_o determine_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o how_o many_o command_n yet_o absolute_o command_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o superior_n child_n their_o parent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o fear_n lest_o our_o lord_n punish_v those_o that_o break_v this_o command_n not_o by_o the_o penance_n which_o superior_n hear_v impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n but_o by_o eternal_a or_o at_o least_o far_o great_a purgatory_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n than_o any_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o
of_o yourselves_o as_o you_o please_v the_o more_o of_o this_o the_o better_a so_o you_o humble_o acknowledge_v all_o your_o force_n and_o power_n to_o practice_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o must_v come_v from_o god_n from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o sacred_a son_n so_o that_o if_o what_o you_o do_v be_v do_v in_o he_o rather_o than_o in_o yourselves_o desire_v he_o to_o work_v in_o you_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o therein_o true_o do_v consist_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n since_o thereby_o he_o have_v wrest_v all_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o be_v slave_n before_o if_o thus_o i_o say_v diffide_v in_o yourselves_o and_o conside_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o assistance_n you_o take_v courage_n and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v advise_v you_o fear_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v maugre_o all_o opposition_n achieve_v that_o perfection_n which_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o aim_v at_o 11._o by_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v his_o holy_a grace_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o complete_a armour_n indeed_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n not_o only_o of_o pistol_n or_o musket_n but_o even_o of_o cannon_n proof_n for_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o least_z his_o great_a and_o his_o great_a of_o all_o even_o those_o that_o like_a thunderbolt_n of_o most_o horrid_a temptation_n play_v about_o our_o ear_n much_o loud_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o canon_n do_v or_o can_v because_o against_o these_o be_v we_o never_o so_o often_o never_o so_o long_o batter_v or_o storm_v by_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proof_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v off_o first_o all_o the_o play_n of_o the_o devil_n artillery_n against_o we_o but_o afterward_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o powder_n and_o ball_n sufficient_a to_o batter_v down_o all_o our_o enemy_n strong_a hold_v to_o force_v his_o trench_n and_o chase_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o render_v we_o absolute_o master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o either_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n or_o all_o hell_n itself_o can_v issue_v out_o against_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a over_o we_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v over_o he_o his_o pride_n can_v lay_v we_o so_o low_a as_o our_o humility_n will_v prostrate_v he_o 12._o this_o verse_n be_v not_o so_o affright_v as_o it_o be_v friendly_a inform_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a than_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o ever_o for_o want_n of_o use_v the_o imperium_fw-la or_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o soul_n over_o our_o own_o body_n we_o be_v miserable_o betray_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o our_o own_o mutinous_a fleshly_a member_n but_o we_o have_v yet_o strong_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o and_o fit_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n here_o range_v they_o into_o battle_n array_n call_v they_o prince_n potentate_n etc._n etc._n by_o prince_n be_v here_o understand_v those_o devil_n who_o be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n before_o they_o fall_v who_o saint_n paul_n call_v principality_n by_o potentate_n those_o who_o he_o call_v power_n which_o rank_n they_o yet_o reserve_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o command_v the_o inferior_a order_n of_o devil_n to_o act_v their_o pleasure_n even_o as_o we_o see_v rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n content_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o he_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o master_n rebel_n which_o in_o hell_n be_v lucifer_n the_o archangel_n and_o under_o he_o some_o of_o all_o the_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o rebellion_n with_o he_o and_o namely_o by_o the_o rectour_n here_o specify_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o these_o apostatical_a fiend_n who_o be_v former_o call_v by_o he_o the_o domination_n for_o these_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dominion_n special_a to_o they_o in_o heaven_n over_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fall_v have_v the_o same_o dominion_n over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o make_v up_o the_o world_n of_o this_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o war_n plague_n famine_n and_o these_o rectour_n be_v common_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o aerial_a devil_n who_o cause_n all_o storm_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o air_n all_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n in_o man_n soul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n call_v they_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o aerial_a devil_n tower_v like_o hawk_n in_o the_o air_n over_o the_o prey_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n be_v mean_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o spirit_n who_o have_v no_o limit_n of_o their_o malice_n torment_v not_o only_a our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n which_o last_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o attach_v we_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o those_o point_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n create_v and_o ordain_v for_o heaven_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n there_o and_o be_v perpetual_o by_o these_o aerial_a devil_n seize_v on_o by_o their_o sharp_a talon_n of_o temptation_n whensoever_o they_o make_v the_o least_o attempt_n of_o a_o aspire_a or_o mount_v to_o heaven_n unless_o the_o impulse_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o more_o able_a to_o rise_v upon_o their_o spiritual_a wing_n than_o these_o aerial_a devil_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o down_o which_o be_v ever_o when_o to_o sufficient_a never_o fail_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o obtain_v the_o addition_n of_o effectual_a grace_n seldom_o give_v gratis_o without_o our_o extraordinary_a cooperation_n towards_o obtain_v of_o it_o 13._o now_o that_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o unarmed_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o again_o take_v up_o and_o stand_v to_o our_o arm_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o suffice_v and_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n which_o import_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n for_o by_o this_o evil_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o our_o resist_a temptation_n will_v not_o make_v the_o day_n so_o good_a wherein_o we_o do_v resist_v it_o but_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o period_n of_o that_o day_n which_o will_v be_v evil_a to_o we_o again_o namely_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v pretend_v some_o guilt_n of_o consent_n amid_o our_o best_a resistance_n yet_o in_o vain_a by_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o we_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o mortal_a sin_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o temptation_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v his_o malice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o publication_n when_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a all_o our_o fault_n against_o we_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o the_o day_n of_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v not_o only_o counsel_v to_o resist_v temptation_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o field_n after_o the_o battle_n win_v for_o thus_o much_o import_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a mean_v there_o to_o fortify_v and_o plant_v ourselves_o in_o virtue_n where_o we_o be_v by_o vice_n attach_v 14._o by_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v tell_v truth_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a our_o cause_n of_o fight_n be_v just_a beside_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o be_v our_o breast_n plate_n for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o buckle_n that_o must_v gird_v our_o loin_n which_o be_v to_o say_v strengthen_v our_o cause_n and_o be_v so_o gird_v we_o need_v never_o fear_v the_o hot_a fury_n of_o most_o fierce_a assault_n but_o shall_v be_v better_o accoutre_v for_o our_o spiritual_a fight_n then_o soldier_n be_v to_o the_o war_n who_o have_v their_o scarf_n or_o belt_n about_o they_o of_o silk_n gold_n or_o silver_n to_o adorn_v they_o with_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o fidelity_n resolution_n and_o affection_n in_o and_o to_o their_o cause_n 15._o by_o be_v shod_a be_v here_o intimate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o the_o old_a law_n for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o slave_n go_v barefooted_a and_o to_o foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o
the_o soul_n or_o understanding_n but_o first_o it_o must_v pass_v the_o sentinel_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o they_o if_o loyal_a will_v keep_v out_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o corrupt_a or_o treacherous_a to_o their_o sovereign_a the_o soul_n than_o they_o welcome_v any_o traitor_n send_v by_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o surprise_v their_o prince_n and_o indeed_o all_o resistance_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n be_v vain_a if_o we_o first_o subdue_v not_o our_o domestic_a foe_n our_o own_o body_n by_o force_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n for_o unlâ—sse_n we_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o this_o obedience_n all_o our_o resistance_n to_o sin_n be_v like_a artillery_n let_v fly_v at_o crow_n in_o the_o air_n when_o a_o army_n of_o dare_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o cannon_n and_o may_v be_v take_v off_o if_o level_v at_o while_o our_o bullet_n fly_v in_o vain_a above_o their_o head_n by_o a_o mismount_a our_o artillery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o roar_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o distantiall_a world_n and_o devil_n when_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o storm_a foe_n that_o scale_n our_o wall_n unresisted_a at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o pretend_v a_o main_a resistance_n to_o our_o mighty_a foe_n this_o fond_a way_n of_o fight_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o when_o he_o show_v his_o own_o close_a guard_n to_o be_v the_o safe_a defence_n namely_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o that_o chastisement_n import_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o correction_n or_o slight_a rebuke_n but_o a_o absolute_a subdue_a or_o captivate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n command_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o corporal_a austerity_n as_o haire-shirt_n discipline_n or_o worse_o torment_a instrument_n such_o as_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o upon_o all_o notable_a occasion_n of_o temptation_n or_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n nay_o these_o mean_v the_o apostle_n use_v amid_o his_o great_a spiritual_a labour_n lest_o as_o he_o say_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o may_v himself_o become_v reprobate_a by_o the_o assault_n of_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n how_o much_o more_o than_o oght_v those_o to_o mortify_v their_o body_n who_o do_v not_o waste_v they_o in_o spiritual_a endeavour_n as_o s_n paul_n do_v but_o above_o all_o how_o fond_o do_v heretic_n shake_v off_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a mortification_n the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n dare_v not_o hold_v himself_o by_o faith_n secure_a without_o good_a work_n much_o less_o do_v he_o boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o nor_o rely_v upon_o his_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o wrought_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o do_v accompany_v his_o hope_n not_o his_o presumption_n thereof_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n how_o he_o speak_v against_o heretic_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o vercellan_n church_n i_o hear_v say_v this_o doctor-father_n some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o abstinence_n and_o that_o those_o be_v mad_a who_o chastise_v their_o body_n to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o certain_o saint_n paul_n have_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v madness_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n abound_v with_o like_a sentence_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v but_o not_o to_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n of_o especial_o the_o heretic_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v i_o say_v not_o who_o they_o be_v lest_o i_o offend_v person_n while_o i_o only_o oppose_v their_o error_n cut_v of_o charity_n to_o they_o and_o zeal_n of_o their_o soul_n salvation_n cap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o divert_v from_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o indeed_o make_v this_o seem_a diversion_n a_o approach_n to_o they_o again_o while_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n with_o abraham_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o christian_n will_v suffice_v to_o get_v the_o goal_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o run_v continual_o thither_o upon_o the_o speed_n of_o our_o perpetual_a good_a work_n for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o israelite_n want_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o figurative_a baptism_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n type_n of_o our_o true_a baptism_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v murmur_n at_o god_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o desert_n desert_v thereby_o the_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v their_o arrival_n at_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o only_o two_o man_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n do_v arrive_v at_o and_o enter_v the_o say_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_a in_o their_o faith_n never_o so_o deep_o dip_v in_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n passion_n unless_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o speed_n of_o good_a work_n while_o they_o be_v run_v the_o race_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaanâ—_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v that_o heavenly_a land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o price_n they_o run_v for_o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v how_o calvin_n corrupt_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o jew_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o their_o umbratile_a and_o figurative_a sacrament_n only_o than_o we_o christian_n do_v in_o our_o real_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o jewish_a shadow_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o and_o we_o eat_v all_o one_o meat_n but_o that_o all_o they_o among_o themselves_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o figurative_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o manna_n in_o their_o desert_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o drink_v of_o his_o figurative_a blood_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n strike_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o true_a meat_n issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n pierce_v by_o longinus_n as_o jesus_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o cloud_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o exod._n 13._o shadow_v they_o in_o the_o day_n from_o the_o scorch_a sun_n and_o shine_v like_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o nightly_a march_n through_o the_o desert_n as_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o red-sea_n by_o the_o switch_n of_o moses_n his_o wand_n as_o he_o march_v on_o before_o they_o 2._o note_v this_o verse_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o that_o by_o this_o precedent_n miraculous_a kind_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v induce_v afterward_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o â—aw_v of_o moses_n so_o in_o this_o the_o figure_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n figure_v for_o though_o this_o their_o umbratil_a baptism_n previous_a to_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o true_a baptism_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v precedent_n thereto_o whereas_o the_o jewish_a faith_n be_v consequent_a to_o their_o shadow_n of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o the_o divide_a sea_n stand_v as_o two_o brass_n wall_n to_o secure_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o dry_a passage_n through_o the_o wet_a element_n of_o the_o wave_n yet_o join_v again_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_a force_n that_o presume_v to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n passion_n divide_v itself_o to_o secure_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n but_o close_v to_o drown_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n original_a and_o actual_a too_o in_o the_o adult_n be_v those_o who_o be_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o thing_n praefigure_v by_o this_o divide_a sea_n so_o christ_n be_v by_o moses_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o cloud_n cool_v the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o we_o and_o enlighten_v our_o darken_a soul_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n 3._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o figurative_a food_n only_o with_o we_o that_o be_v manna_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o
must_v make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o we_o beg_v he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n since_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o belief_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o and_o mine_n but_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v only_o from_o his_o holy_a hand_n what_o he_o please_v to_o give_v back_o again_o next_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v love_v what_o god_n command_v which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v love_v to_o leave_v our_o bless_a lord_n for_o so_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o may_v desire_v what_o he_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o they_o may_v fix_v their_o heart_n where_o only_o true_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v o_o what_o a_o take_n off_o their_o mind_n be_v this_o even_a from_o himself_o who_o departure_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worldly_a variety_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o trouble_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v in_o his_o society_n fix_v their_o heart_n on_o a_o great_a happiness_n who_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v make_v this_o good_a upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v true_a joy_n indeed_o and_o this_o also_o show_v we_o be_v still_o slide_v down_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n too_o in_o this_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v say_v bless_a god_n how_o good_a be_v thou_o to_o man_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o happiness_n great_a than_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o sacred_a son_n who_o yet_o we_o know_v be_v god_n and_o man_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v his_o humanity_n here_o do_v shade_v his_o divinity_n but_o in_o heaven_n his_o deity_n shall_v outshine_v his_o humanity_n and_o so_o make_v we_o love_v man_n in_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n whereas_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v love_n god_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n part_n bid_v they_o fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o true_a joy_n indeed_o those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o any_o they_o can_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n not_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v less_o here_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o man_n be_v less_o capable_a to_o see_v god_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o too_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o content_n whatsoever_o upon_o earth_n but_o still_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v towards_o a_o great_a and_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o see_v how_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o let_v we_o close_o with_o our_o accustom_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n or_o rather_o of_o they_o both_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v therein_o and_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o thus_o resign_v hence_o the_o epistle_n break_v out_o into_o that_o acknowledgement_n say_v every_n good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n and_o who_o by_o his_o own_o sacred_a word_n have_v ingraft_v in_o we_o a_o filiation_n that_o make_v we_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v will_v by_o our_o resignation_n to_o be_v make_v through_o his_o holy_a grace_n his_o better_a creature_n then_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v and_o so_o in_o brief_a to_o be_v those_o saint_n which_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o consequent_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a enough_o after_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n while_o they_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o humane_a presence_n after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v expedient_a even_o for_o themselves_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o all_o those_o purpose_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o gospel_n follow_v and_o to_o all_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n avail_v we_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o often_o and_o thereby_o take_v as_o in_o a_o little_a cordial_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n the_o epistle_n jac._n 1._o v._n 17_o etc._n etc._n 17_o every_o best_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n 18_o voluntary_o he_o bathe_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n 19_o you_o know_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o anger_v 20_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 21_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n cast_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abundance_n of_o malice_n in_o meekness_n receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 17._o it_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o much_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o little_a under_o these_o two_o term_n of_o best_a gift_n and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a and_o literal_a meaning_n be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a among_o man_n be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o all_o which_o be_v bad_a among_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n couch_v also_o here_o and_o first_o under_o best_a gift_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o excellent_a good_a will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o even_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o gift_n add_v much_o to_o the_o value_n thereof_o for_o indeed_o as_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v so_o he_o have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o desire_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o even_o that_o good_a will_n be_v god_n and_o come_v from_o god_n inspire_v man_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v yet_o deep_o by_o the_o reduplication_n of_o perfection_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o donation_n or_o give_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n gift_n be_v not_o only_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o by_o be_v communication_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v also_o most_o perfect_a both_o as_o their_o intrinsical_a goodness_n make_v they_o so_o and_o as_o their_o extrinsical_a operation_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v we_o so_o likewise_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v be_v that_o man_n by_o mean_n thereof_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o christ_n be_v perfect_a again_o many_o man_n give_v oftentimes_o that_o which_o oblige_v other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_a in_o itself_o or_o proper_o their_o own_o to_o give_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v want_v when_o god_n be_v the_o donation_n the_o gift_n the_o perfection_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imaginable_a to_o render_v a_o gift_n or_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o good_a and_o perfect_a best_a indeed_o and_o most_o absolute_o accomplish_v again_o by_o all_o gift_n be_v here_o understand_v those_o of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o each_o be_v from_o god_n so_o immediate_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v flow_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n since_o he_o be_v natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la as_o divine_n call_v he_o and_o we_o natura_fw-la naturata_fw-la he_o be_v the_o fountain_n origin_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o fecund_a or_o fertile_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o branch_n himself_o out_o into_o a_o infinity_n of_o other_o nature_n which_o yet_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o distinct_a from_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o creature_n be_v from_o their_o creator_n and_o from_o one_o another_o too_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n here_o report_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n namely_o
those_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v much_o of_o faith_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n all_o of_o they_o seed_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o conclude_v saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n will_v have_v the_o word_n datum_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o god_n give_v here_o be_v to_o make_v we_o good_a all_o he_o give_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_a other_o and_z they_o not_o unproper_o say_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v indeed_o all_o goodness_n all_o perfection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o must_v not_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v also_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n here_o give_v all_o christian_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a because_o he_o can_v give_v nothing_o else_o be_v himself_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a pledge_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o of_o this_o perfection_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v witness_v off_o he_o come_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n true_a that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v hope_v for_o must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o in_o accessible_a light_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n first_o because_o god_n be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v meaning_n in_o himself_o majesty_n glory_n and_o light_n inaccessible_a as_o be_v say_v above_o again_o as_o in_o this_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o light_n as_o of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o he_o be_v light_a of_o light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v light_a of_o light_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n whence_o holy_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lumen_fw-la cordium_fw-la the_o light_n of_o heart_n and_o st._n dennis_n explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o light_n in_o which_o be_v three_o property_n light_n splendour_n and_o heat_v for_o as_o light_v without_o its_o own_o loss_n produce_v the_o other_o two_o so_o the_o father_n without_o his_o own_o loss_n beget_v his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v splendour_n patris_fw-la the_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o they_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v love_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heat_n but_o a_o fire_n of_o charity_n burn_v eternal_o bright_a between_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o because_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o origen_n of_o light_n as_o he_o create_v angel_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v for_o his_o excessive_a brightness_n call_v lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n each_o superior_a of_o they_o to_o illuminate_v his_o inferior_a angel_n also_o as_o he_o create_v man_n endow_v with_o the_o excellent_a light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n three_o as_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o gallant_a light_n useful_a to_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n four_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a light_n namely_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o and_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o light_n guide_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n amid_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n five_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v by_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n thing_n to_o come_v last_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n a_o creature_n so_o perfect_a that_o st._n thomas_n say_v god_n can_v make_v it_o perfect_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o medium_n to_o show_v we_o perfection_n itself_o his_o own_o sacred_a deity_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o glory_n elevate_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v behold_v this_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o whether_o this_o light_n of_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o grace_n in_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o consequent_o a_o accident_n more_o or_o less_o intense_a or_o perfect_a accord_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o every_o individual_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o leave_v to_o school_n to_o dispute_v with_o st._n thom._n then_o presume_v here_o to_o determine_v with_o who_o that_o be_v with_o which_o father_n of_o light_n with_o which_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n no_o go_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o all_o other_o light_n do_v especial_o the_o sun_n from_o east_n to_o west_n nor_o no_o vicissitude_n of_o over-shadowing_a no_o eclipse_n or_o darkness_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o recess_n from_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n go_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v night_n call_v vicissitudinal_n darkness_n and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o so_o make_v day_n call_v vicissitudinal_n light_n because_o it_o come_v and_o go_v by_o fit_n by_o turn_n by_o change_n by_o alteration_n whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v find_v for_o his_o light_n do_v not_o come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v not_o now_o author_n of_o grace_n now_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o if_o sin_n interpose_v it_o be_v from_o we_o that_o interposition_n come_v nor_o do_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a fade_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v dark_a or_o dim_a but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o lustre_n it_o have_v at_o first_o but_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mutability_n that_o he_o be_v from_o five_o remarkable_a head_n immutable_a first_o by_o nature_n immortal_a second_o by_o quality_n as_o we_o call_v it_o unalterable_a three_o by_o place_n immovable_a because_o immense_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n four_o by_o will_n constant_a ever_o the_o same_o in_o resolution_n last_o by_o operation_n ever_o here_o with_o grace_n ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o glory_n work_v upon_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o these_o four_o last_o flow_v as_o from_o their_o origin_n out_o of_o his_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v to_o think_v how_o in_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n that_o christ_n jesus_n feel_v in_o himself_o for_o we_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o alter_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o therefore_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o change_n and_o turn_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o like_a lest_o we_o shall_v despair_v of_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o unalterable_a eternity_n of_o bliss_n from_o amid_o so_o great_a a_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o this_o perpetual_o alter_v world_n produce_v in_o we_o 18._o this_o verse_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o temptation_n or_o sin_n in_o we_o since_o he_o have_v free_o beget_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n child_n of_o his_o own_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o be_v that_o best_a and_o perfect_a gift_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o we_o hear_v come_v from_o god_n but_o this_o word_n voluntary_o be_v of_o deep_a sense_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o difference_n wherewith_o god_n beget_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n namely_o natural_o and_o necessary_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n coequal_a to_o himself_o but_o our_o generation_n be_v gratuity_n free_a voluntary_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o time_n beget_v and_o so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o have_v get_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n infinite_o inferior_a no_o way_n coequal_a to_o he_o again_o by_o voluntary_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o gratis_o but_o also_o by_o design_n as_o